or_o disquiet_v we_o than_o our_o peace_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o many_o way_n as_o 1_o by_o trial_n chastisement_n correction_n which_o be_v bitter_a for_o the_o present_a sweet_a in_o the_o end_n so_o that_o we_o know_v god_n in_o these_o be_v not_o angry_a but_o do_v love_v we_o 2_o by_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n wherein_o his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o special_a love_n unto_o we_o do_v evident_o appear_v 3_o by_o the_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v many_o time_n such_o as_o that_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o we_o be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o god_n do_v far_o more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o desire_v or_o can_v have_v desire_v 4_o and_o most_o of_o all_o when_o we_o find_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v our_o grace_n increase_v our_o power_n over_o sin_n improve_v for_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o know_v assure_o that_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o his_o powerful_a presence_n in_o our_o soul_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n by_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o look_v back_o we_o begin_v to_o discover_v god_n everlasting_a love_n in_o predestination_n and_o those_o stable_n and_o unchangeable_a decree_n make_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o we_o look_v forward_o we_o see_v heaven_n open_a christ_n our_o saviour_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o our_o eternal_a mansion_n there_o by_o he_o prepare_v and_o a_o excellent_a estate_n of_o glory_n ready_a for_o we_o as_o reconcile_v and_o adopt_v to_o this_o estate_n and_o upon_o our_o prayer_n our_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v so_o that_o we_o gain_v a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o the_o more_o we_o do_v good_a and_o suffer_v ill_a for_o his_o sake_n the_o great_a and_o more_o certain_a our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v and_o though_o we_o live_v by_o hope_n and_o see_v somewhat_o dim_o our_o heavenly_a country_n afar_o off_o and_o have_v but_o some_o glimmering_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n that_o there_o do_v ever_o shine_v yet_o for_o the_o present_a faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o enjoy_v these_o imperfect_a representation_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n do_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o vehement_a desire_n of_o near_a approach_n to_o our_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o press_v with_o all_o our_o power_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a prize_n and_o warm_v our_o heart_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n because_o we_o know_v one_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o sin_n again_o yet_o this_o joy_n §_o fourteen_o and_o peace_n may_v be_v interrupt_v much_o abate_v and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v extinct_a for_o a_o while_n for_o according_a to_o our_o neglect_n and_o abatement_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o sanctify_a power_n god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o our_o opportunity_n he_o have_v afford_v so_o our_o peace_n and_o joy_n abate_v and_o much_o more_o be_v they_o lessen_v and_o abate_v by_o our_o grievous_a sin_n as_o by_o word_n and_o prayer_n this_o heavenly_a fire_n be_v first_o kindle_v so_o by_o these_o it_o be_v keep_v alive_a and_o increase_v fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n serious_a meditation_n upon_o god_n holy_a precept_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n with_o constant_a practice_n be_v like_o fuel_n to_o this_o fire_n and_o like_a bellows_o to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o cause_v it_o burn_v with_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o ardent_a flame_n and_o so_o improve_v this_o joy_n unto_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o as_o when_o we_o either_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n or_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v abate_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v quench_v so_o by_o neglect_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n and_o especial_o by_o grievous_a sin_n we_o grieve_v and_o offend_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o joy_n peace_n comfort_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o with_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n nor_o with_o laodicea_n cool_v in_o our_o zeal_n nor_o with_o david_n contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o heinous_a crime_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o most_o just_a god_n will_v judge_v his_o own_o people_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o so_o reward_n or_o punish_v they_o if_o we_o neglect_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o light_n of_o holiness_n he_o will_v refuse_v to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n when_o we_o either_o abate_v in_o our_o performance_n or_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n our_o god_n either_o by_o affliction_n or_o admonitioâ—s_n and_o reproof_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n or_o by_o some_o or_o all_o these_o do_v cause_v we_o to_o see_v our_o guilt_n and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o and_o upon_o our_o serious_a return_n our_o joy_n be_v revive_v and_o our_o peace_n restore_v and_o great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v his_o care_n over_o his_o child_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o as_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n at_o first_o to_o convert_v they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o his_o child_n much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v his_o child_n and_o do_v fall_v will_v he_o prevent_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o revive_v the_o spark_n of_o fire_n remain_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o die_v he_o will_v punish_v they_o that_o he_o may_v reward_v as_o he_o afflict_v the_o offend_a corinthian_n with_o sickness_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o death_n and_o so_o judge_v and_o chastened_a they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n lest_o this_o first_o regeneration_n and_o title_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a he_o will_v keep_v they_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o if_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o preserve_v their_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n they_o must_v needs_o perish_v he_o have_v signify_v that_o the_o connexion_n between_o their_o faith_n love_n patience_n and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v indissoluble_a for_o the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n they_o endure_v be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o do_v suffer_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n why_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o synodaâ—_n act_n and_o write_n shall_v so_o mince_v the_o matter_n as_o though_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o 5_o article_n of_o perseverance_n they_o say_v that_o god_n 1_o according_a to_o his_o absolute_a power_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 2_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a not_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3_o may_v reward_v not_o will_v reward_v 4_o not_o constant_o but_o sometime_o 5_o not_o all_o his_o child_n but_o some_o long_o and_o much_o exercise_v in_o piety_n and_o try_v in_o affliction_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o not_o fail_a perseverance_n 6_o this_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o leave_v indifferent_a how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o as_o there_o be_v spiritual_a reward_n in_o this_o life_n §_o xv_o so_o there_o be_v after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n as_o for_o the_o body_n because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o a_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a soul_n and_o with_o it_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o turn_v into_o dust_n yet_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 12._o beside_o it_o be_v free_v
shall_v not_o ever_o be_v total_o in_o act._n for_o he_o do_v not_o effect_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a act_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o eternal_a act_n upon_o himself_o and_o this_o power_n as_o a_o attribute_n be_v pure_a act_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v proper_o actual_a strength_n not_o power_n physical_o take_v it_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n possible_a and_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v possible_a or_o producible_a in_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o power_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v first_o as_o able_a to_o effect_v before_o it_o actual_o effect_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o actual_o effect_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v effect_v it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o all_o create_v active_a power_n and_o all_o create_a cause_n be_v effect_n of_o it_o and_o act_v as_o act_v and_o move_v by_o he_o how_o it_o act_n and_o concur_v with_o free_a agent_n when_o they_o sin_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v clear_o understand_v and_o satisfy_v itself_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o decree_n so_o the_o power_n be_v always_o regulate_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o juctice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v great_a and_o irresistible_a for_o though_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v disobey_v his_o law_n yet_o they_o can_v resist_v or_o hinder_v his_o power_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v psal._n 115._o 3._o and_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n psal._n 135._o 6._o therefore_o if_o god_n promise_v great_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o to_o man_n may_v seem_v impossible_a we_o may_v safe_o rely_v upon_o he_o what_o be_v say_v shall_v certain_o be_v do_v thus_o â—art_v the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n §_o viii_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o observe_v they_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o late_a respect_n the_o author_n of_o theological_a system_n inform_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n their_o co-operation_n distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o co-operation_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v as_o one_o individual_a efficient_a cause_n of_o every_o work_n and_o effect_v out_o of_o themselves_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o be_v true_a that_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_n sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la what_o one_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o do_v the_o father_n do_v not_o create_v without_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n nor_o do_v redeem_v without_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n any_o thing_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o immanent_a necessary_a act_n of_o the_o deity_n upon_o itself_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v they_o as_o any_o way_n unequal_a either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o work_n nor_o as_o three_o distinct_a agent_n unite_n their_o force_n joint_o to_o produce_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o one_o individual_a essence_n must_v needs_o if_o it_o act_n be_v one_o individual_a agent_n in_o the_o production_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o effect_v all_o his_o work_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o creation_n and_o other_o work_v of_o god_n ascribe_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o they_o all_o as_o to_o one_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o concurrence_n be_v that_o §_o ix_o whereby_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o they_o both_o this_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o work_n be_v distinct_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v the_o distinction_n or_o difference_n we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n do_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o never_o that_o the_o word_n or_o spirit_n do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o father_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1._o 3_o and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o and_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o heb._n 1_o 2._o the_o father_n will_v quicken_v our_o body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 11._o and_o he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o his_o gospel_n by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o god_n elect_v the_o thessalonian_n christian_n to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o we_o have_v some_o resemblance_n hereof_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v one_o individual_a essence_n be_v one_o individual_a agent_n it_o conâ—riveth_v all_o its_o work_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o understanding_n determine_v they_o by_o his_o will_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o effect_v they_o by_o his_o active_a power_n when_o it_o actual_o produce_v any_o thing_n the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n direct_v and_o the_o power_n execute_v the_o will_n be_v first_o and_o begin_v the_o understanding_n be_v the_o second_o and_o go_v on_o the_o power_n be_v the_o last_o and_o finish_v the_o work_n and_o these_o three_o inseparable_o and_o individual_o concur_v efficient_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n as_o one_o efficient_a and_o the_o will_n direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o execute_v by_o understanding_n direct_v the_o power_n and_o by_o the_o power_n act_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n how_o redemption_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o â—on_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v consider_v hereafter_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o curious_a we_o must_v neither_o confident_o affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o evident_a unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o peremptory_o deny_v any_o thing_n because_o we_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o that_o book_n as_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o evident_a these_o thing_n premise_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o general_n §_o x_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o may_v they_o all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n for_o they_o all_o be_v either_o work_n of_o creation_n of_o preservation_n or_o of_o ordination_n some_o bring_v these_o under_o two_o head_n the_o first_o of_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o providence_n and_o by_o providence_n they_o understand_v both_o preservation_n and_o government_n but_o this_o be_v but_o difference_n in_o word_n the_o first_o work_n whereby_o the_o eternal_a king_n do_v first_o acquire_v his_o power_n be_v creation_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o this_o work_n must_v be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o respective_o as_o aground_o of_o absolute_a power_n and_o in_o itself_o general_o special_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n in_o itself_o general_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o act_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o act_n be_v not_o immanent_a but_o emanant_fw-la and_o transient_a yet_o far_o different_a from_o the_o act_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o from_o many_o other_o act_n of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o object_n logical_o consider_v no_o subject_a existent_n for_o the_o creature_n as_o existent_a be_v a_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o as_o cameracensis_n do_v distinguish_v of_o predestination_n that_o praedestinatio_fw-la activa_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la praedestinans_fw-la passiva_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la praedestinata_fw-la so_o creatio_fw-la activa_fw-la est_fw-la dâ—uâ—_n creans_fw-la passiva_fw-la res_fw-la creata_fw-la so_o that_o in_o creation_n we_o have_v god_n and_o his_o creativity_n as_o occam_n and_o bacon_n express_v it_o and_o the_o thing_n create_v it_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o nothing_o else_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n by_o this_o work_n can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o by_o this_o act_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n presuppose_v no_o matter_n
roof_n and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o lower-world_n these_o be_v make_v not_o only_o for_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n but_o also_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o low_a globe_n upon_o which_o by_o light_n and_o motion_n they_o have_v great_a power_n and_o as_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v and_o their_o motion_n in_o a_o certain_a line_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n which_o they_o always_o observe_v be_v excellent_a so_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v manifold_a and_o wonderful_a between_o these_o and_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v the_o meteor_n which_o sometime_o be_v natural_a sometime_o supernatural_a and_o prodigious_a the_o heaven_n thus_o adorn_v the_o glorious_a creator_n descend_v into_o the_o water_n and_o thence_o produce_v fish_n to_o live_v spawn_n and_o swim_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o fowl_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o build_v and_o multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o watry-creature_n the_o whale_n and_o sea-dragon_n be_v most_o eminent_a and_o terrible_a after_o all_o these_o finish_v he_o conclude_v his_o creation_n with_o beast_n cattle_n creep_v thing_n although_o animate_v your_o irrational_a and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o man_n a_o rational_a and_o noble_a creature_n who_o creation_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o distinct_a consideration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a order_n of_o physics_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o shall_v inform_v we_o not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o spirit_n which_o have_v nature_n and_o be_v and_o original_a of_o be_v as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n §_o xiii_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o woman_n of_o a_o rib_n that_o they_o may_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o sensitive_a creature_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 27_o &_o 2._o 7_o 22._o or_o more_o brief_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o make_v man_n male_a and_o female_a according_a to_o his_o image_n to_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n do_v near_o and_o very_o much_o concern_v we_o not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v man_n and_o also_o excellent_a creature_n but_o also_o because_o this_o knowledge_n give_v much_o light_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v virtual_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o style_v the_o microcosm_a or_o little_a world_n his_o body_n have_v affinity_n with_o the_o earth_n his_o soul_n with_o heaven_n and_o angel_n like_o those_o precious_a stone_n which_o though_o earth_n yet_o participate_v of_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o horizon_n of_o time_n and_o eternity_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o both_o as_o be_v contiguous_a both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o other_o he_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o heaven_n and_o beatifical_a communion_n with_o this_o eternal_a king_n to_o understand_v his_o excellency_n the_o better_a we_o must_v consider_v his_o part_n and_o perfection_n the_o part_n be_v two_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o dust_n of_o nothing_o at_o the_o first_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o dust_n and_o nothing_o so_o there_o be_v between_o dust_n and_o the_o body_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o a_o carcase_n much_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o animate_v by_o the_o presence_n union_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o most_o of_o all_o as_o glorify_v this_o distance_n between_o dust_n and_o a_o body_n be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o art_n of_o the_o almighty_a can_v make_v it_o so_o excellent_a a_o piece_n the_o matter_n be_v base_a the_o workmanship_n be_v excellent_a and_o will_v more_o glorious_o appear_v when_o god_n who_o make_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n at_o first_o a_o natural_a body_n shall_v raise_v it_o again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n to_o make_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v these_o the_o organ_n the_o orderly_a composure_n of_o they_o and_o the_o faculty_n for_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o body_n and_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o soul_n yet_o of_o all_o other_o body_n it_o be_v most_o excellent_a as_o be_v a_o fit_a habitation_n for_o the_o immortal_a soul_n as_o no_o other_o body_n can_v be_v the_o organ_n and_o member_n be_v many_o their_o order_n composure_n and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o excellent_a and_o curious_a the_o faculty_n and_o motion_n be_v wonderful_a they_o who_o know_v it_o best_o admire_v it_o most_o and_o know_v that_o the_o very_a conception_n much_o more_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o fit_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o it_o from_o heaven_n but_o also_o a_o fit_a instrument_n and_o servant_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n joint_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o direct_v by_o it_o and_o as_o it_o concur_v with_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o it_o shall_v partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o no_o body_n but_o this_o of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o it_o be_v corruptible_a and_o may_v die_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v yet_o this_o punishment_n lie_v upon_o it_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o immortality_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a upon_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o that_o which_o do_v more_o ennoble_v §_o fourteen_o and_o advance_v man_n be_v his_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n do_v animate_v act_n and_o guide_v it_o be_v concreated_a and_o make_v with_o it_o and_o may_v and_o do_v live_v when_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o union_n of_o they_o be_v wonderful_a yet_o dissoluble_a and_o for_o sin_n be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v in_o his_o nostril_n or_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_v soul_n what_o expositor_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n i_o will_v not_o now_o report_v but_o only_o observe_v 1._o that_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o especial_o as_o it_o do_v animate_v the_o body_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o create_v first_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o put_v into_o it_o but_o create_v in_o it_o as_o it_o always_o be_v for_o god_n create_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o man._n 3._o that_o though_o god_n breathe_v it_o into_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o particle_n of_o god_n essence_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n 4._o that_o his_o soul_n be_v reasonable_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o term_v by_o the_o chaldy-paraphrast_a a_o speak_a soul_n for_o to_o speak_v be_v a_o proper_a effect_n of_o reason_n 5._o this_o soul_n be_v create_v immediate_o and_o invisible_o from_o god_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n as_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n and_o god_n breathe_v in_o his_o face_n and_o in_o the_o face_n it_o do_v most_o appear_v and_o manifest_v itself_o according_a to_o that_o say_n vultus_fw-la est_fw-la index_n animi_fw-la 6._o by_o the_o breathe_v it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o which_o it_o may_v have_v keep_v possession_n for_o ever_o if_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o dispossession_n yet_o the_o second_o union_n by_o the_o resurrection_n when_o god_n shall_v breathe_v upon_o the_o dust_n again_o shall_v be_v so_o firm_a as_o that_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o this_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v we_o do_v not_o perfect_o know_v and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o learned_a vives_n that_o god_n give_v we_o these_o soul_n not_o so_o much_o to_o know_v their_o essence_n as_o to_o use_v they_o something_o we_o know_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n and_o discourse_n something_o by_o experience_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v clear_o know_v by_o the_o act_n and_o effect_n thereof_o it_o understand_v and_o free_o will_v the_o understanding_n reach_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n and_o measure_n know_v god_n and_o reach_v eternity_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o have_v some_o affinity_n and_o cognation_n with_o all_o objecte_n and_o a_o
as_o one_o and_o so_o far_o as_o god_n judge_v he_o one_o and_o make_v adam_n the_o head_n and_o representative_a of_o all_o so_o far_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n or_o penalty_n and_o so_o far_o judgement_n or_o reward_n may_v be_v transmit_v from_o he_o to_o all_o and_o no_o further_o and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o consider_v adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o one_o person_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n so_o as_o to_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o this_o derivation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o apostle_n because_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v punishment_n presuppose_v a_o law_n to_o impute_v sin_n and_o punish_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o death_n be_v act_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n when_o adam_n sin_v and_o long_o before_o moses_n otherwise_o how_o can_v sin_n have_v reign_v even_o over_o adam_n and_o that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o this_o by_o a_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n in_o force_n to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o a_o law_n in_o force_n when_o adam_n transgress_v it_o for_o upon_o that_o transgression_n god_n condemn_v adam_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o doubt_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o god_n become_v corrupt_v be_v vain_a and_o that_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v pollute_v by_o entrance_n into_o the_o body_n or_o from_o the_o body_n be_v false_a for_o 1._o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o creator_n he_o make_v a_o soul_n and_o give_v it_o essence_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a flow_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o appertain_v to_o it_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o deny_v that_o person_n as_o one_o with_o adam_n sin_v his_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o adam_n receive_v for_o he_o and_o his_o and_o in_o he_o sin_v be_v lose_v to_o he_o and_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o pollute_v by_o the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n by_o it_o and_o it_o from_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v many_o spiritual_a sin_n as_o pride_n envy_n malice_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v pure_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v in_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o body_n but_o be_v spirit_n and_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n can_v not_o pollute_v the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v deprave_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o first_o sin_n begin_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v from_o gen._n 3._o and_o be_v there_o complete_o mould_v before_o eve_n look_v upon_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o covet_v it_o and_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o bodily_a food_n yet_o while_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o derivation_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n and_o a_o depravation_n follow_v thereupon_o because_o man_n fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o adam_n posterity_n derive_v not_o only_o that_o original_a corruption_n from_o he_o but_o many_o other_o evil_n together_o with_o their_o be_v all_o the_o evil_n be_v reduce_v to_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o participate_v with_o he_o in_o some_o manner_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o sin_v we_o sin_v and_o in_o he_o be_v guilty_a we_o be_v guilty_a in_o he_o die_v we_o die_v and_o by_o death_n all_o punishment_n god_n sentence_v we_o to_o in_o he_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o that_o which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n but_o all_o actual_a sin_n virtual_o include_v in_o it_o and_o issue_v pure_o from_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o desertion_n and_o here_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a question_n the_o justice_n and_o equity_n thereof_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o this_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o judgement_n and_o execution_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o attribute_n §_o i_o and_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o supreme_a power_n judicial_a as_o well_o as_o legislative_a the_o attribute_n manifest_v be_v these_o his_o wisdom_n his_o holiness_n his_o power_n his_o knowledge_n but_o principal_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n his_o wisdom_n be_v wonderful_a in_o this_o particular_a in_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o man_n eternal_a life_n to_o be_v recover_v again_o in_o sentence_v the_o devil_n to_o eternal_a death_n and_o in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v be_v powerful_o active_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n while_o he_o â—eeks_v to_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v it_o his_o holiness_n be_v evident_a in_o this_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o sin_n in_o his_o most_o noble_a creature_n punish_v the_o devil_n without_o mercy_n as_o first_o in_o the_o sin_n not_o spare_v man_n make_v in_o his_o own_o image_n though_o tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o in_o accurse_v the_o serpent_n though_o a_o irrational_a creature_n and_o but_o only_o a_o instrument_n abuse_v all_o this_o signify_v that_o he_o detest_v and_o abominate_v sin_n and_o be_v holy_a himself_o require_v holiness_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n make_v holy_a and_o if_o by_o sin_n they_o pollute_v themselves_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n his_o power_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o so_o present_o and_o so_o full_o execute_v his_o sentence_n and_o make_v it_o good_a to_o this_o day_n and_o none_o can_v hinder_v he_o his_o knowledge_n be_v as_o exact_v for_o he_o evident_o know_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n with_o the_o measure_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o proportion_n his_o judgement_n according_o but_o principal_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n shine_v forth_o in_o this_o judicial_a proceed_v §_o two_o first_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v legislative_a or_o judicial_a legislative_a justice_n determine_v man_n duty_n and_o bind_v he_o unto_o the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o also_o define_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v due_a upon_o the_o creature_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n his_o judicial_a justice_n which_o be_v call_v distributive_a be_v that_o whereby_o he_o render_v unto_o the_o intellectual_a creature_n according_a to_o their_o work_n this_o be_v remunerative_a or_o vindictive_a for_o take_v cognizance_n of_o their_o cause_n he_o reward_v the_o obedient_a and_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a the_o justice_n manifest_v in_o this_o judgement_n be_v punitive_a and_o vindictive_a and_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o that_o 1._o he_o spare_v not_o sinner_n much_o less_o reward_v they_o 2._o he_o punish_v none_o but_o sinner_n and_o such_o as_o do_v concur_v in_o this_o sin_n 3._o he_o punish_v only_o for_o sin_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n therefore_o god_n say_v to_o the_o serpent_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o therefore_o thus_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v punish_v the_o woman_n suffer_v and_o be_v condemn_v because_o she_o hearken_v and_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o serpent_n temptation_n the_o man_n be_v judge_v to_o death_n because_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o wiâ—e_n 4._o the_o punishment_n determine_v and_o execute_v do_v not_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n 5._o the_o devil_n sin_v most_o and_o therefore_o his_o punishment_n be_v the_o great_a and_o no_o way_n mitigate_v or_o allay_v by_o mercy_n the_o woman_n and_o man_n sin_v be_v tempt_v and_o their_o sin_n be_v less_o and_o it_o be_v allay_v by_o mercy_n yet_o the_o woman_n sin_n be_v great_a than_o adam_n though_o less_o than_o the_o devil_n for_o she_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o snare_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v adjudge_v to_o two_o punishment_n to_o which_o man_n be_v not_o liable_a this_o justice_n be_v not_o a_o attribute_n but_o the_o exercise_n and_o manifestation_n of_o a_o attribute_n as_o here_o it_o be_v take_v it_o be_v call_v anger_n wrath_n fury_n rage_n jealousy_n indignation_n as_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o or_o less_o heinous_a and_o he_o more_o or_o less_o displease_v it_o be_v call_v revenge_n in_o that_o it_o render_v the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v judgement_n because_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n upon_o the_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v punishment_n as_o god_n inflict_v it_o and_o the_o creature_n suffer_v it_o the_o principal_a
make_v some_o honest_a employment_n to_o be_v use_v the_o scripture_n and_o pious_a book_n to_o be_v read_v the_o reason_n against_o this_o sin_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v remember_v the_o motive_n unto_o chastity_n to_o be_v observe_v good_a example_n of_o chastity_n as_o that_o most_o excellent_a one_o of_o joseph_n to_o be_v follow_v yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n its_o twofold_a 1._o of_o single_a person_n 2._o of_o marry_a person_n single_n person_n be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o marry_v or_o widow_n both_o these_o must_v be_v chaste_a so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o have_v pure_a and_o sanctify_a mind_n but_o also_o to_o forbear_v all_o kind_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n marry_a person_n may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o one_o another_o body_n without_o any_o sin_n but_o then_o they_o must_v be_v faithful_a one_o unto_o another_o for_o only_o they_o that_o have_v right_a unto_o their_o body_n must_v have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o transgress_v their_o sin_n be_v adultery_n and_o great_a than_o that_o of_o simple_a fornication_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o body_n as_o simple_a fornication_n be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o marriage-contract_n and_o they_o have_v a_o remedy_n which_o single_a person_n have_v not_o and_o many_o more_o mischief_n follow_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o condition_n of_o marriage_n many_o may_v think_v themselves_o safe_a yet_o no_o person_n though_o marry_v must_v neglect_v their_o watch_n presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n contemn_v temptation_n for_o they_o may_v fail_v as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o woeful_a experience_n have_v teach_v many_o their_o secret_a carriage_n must_v be_v chaste_a before_o god_n their_o outward_a behaviour_n must_v be_v modest_a before_o man_n the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v give_v good_a example_n and_o single_a person_n that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n must_v marry_v yet_o wise_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n lest_o that_o estate_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o comfort_n and_o help_v prove_v a_o discomfort_n and_o a_o snare_n they_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v who_o have_v their_o education_n in_o chaste_a and_o modest_a family_n and_o fall_v not_o into_o familiarity_n with_o lewd_a person_n for_o many_o who_o in_o chaste_a company_n will_v have_v be_v chaste_a and_o will_v have_v abhor_v this_o sin_n have_v be_v defile_v by_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a person_n yet_o if_o we_o fear_v our_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o can_v preserve_v we_o pure_a in_o the_o most_o filthy_a society_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n in_o sodom_n and_o deliver_v they_o in_o the_o strong_a temptation_n as_o he_o do_v joseph_n this_o commandment_n certain_o require_v temperance_n §_o vii_o as_o a_o excellent_a preservation_n of_o chastity_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n oppose_v it_o to_o luxury_n which_o they_o make_v a_o general_a under_o which_o they_o reduce_v and_o rank_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n 1._o simple_a fornication_n to_o which_o they_o refer_v whoredom_n and_o the_o use_n of_o concubine_n 2._o incest_n 3._o adultery_n 4._o deflower_v of_o virgin_n in_o their_o parent_n power_n 5._o rape_n 6._o uncleanness_n against_o nature_n as_o sodomy_n and_o bestiality_n all_o which_o be_v mention_v former_o yet_o this_o temperance_n more_o proper_o take_v be_v oppose_v to_o luxury_n take_v more_o strict_o for_o excess_n in_o diet_n and_o apparel_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n and_o all_o excess_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o may_v include_v abstinence_n and_o fast_v for_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o body_n under_o and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o body_n must_v not_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o soul_n lest_o the_o flesh_n rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n the_o pamper_n of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o warm_n a_o freeze_a serpent_n in_o our_o bosom_n to_o sting_v we_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o yet_o temperance_n be_v proper_o and_o strict_o here_o command_v as_o tend_v unto_o chastity_n yet_o it_o may_v come_v under_o another_o notion_n as_o it_o do_v dispose_v we_o to_o heavenly_a duty_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o our_o last_o account_n there_o be_v intemperate_a person_n who_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n indispose_v we_o to_o divine_a performance_n and_o unprepare_v we_o for_o our_o latter_a end_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n intemperance_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n drunkenness_n absolute_o consider_v be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n but_o as_o incline_v and_o dispose_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o in_o other_o several_a respect_n against_o many_o other_o for_o there_o be_v divers_a sin_n and_o divers_a duty_n reducible_a to_o several_a part_n of_o this_o moral_a law_n as_o there_o be_v many_o disswasives_n from_o the_o sin_n here_o forbid_v §_o viii_o so_o there_o be_v many_o swasives_n and_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n here_o command_v some_o be_v general_a motive_n to_o chastity_n in_o general_a some_o to_o chasity_n in_o single_a life_n some_o to_o chastity_n in_o marriage_n in_o particular_a and_o every_o dissuasive_a in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a be_v swasives_n either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a there_o be_v disswasives_n from_o 〈◊〉_d fornication_n from_o incest_n from_o adultery_n from_o rape_n and_o so_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v proper_a the_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o chastity_n in_o general_a especial_o to_o christian_n be_v 1._o bâ—cause_fw-mi our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o can_v dispose_v of_o ourselves_o as_o we_o please_v but_o must_v so_o use_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v and_o we_o must_v honour_v and_o glorify_v he_o who_o have_v buy_v they_o for_o his_o they_o be_v 4._o we_o have_v consecrate_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o his_o service_n 5._o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v and_o as_o in_o soul_n so_o in_o body_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o chastity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o duty_n 6._o we_o hope_v and_o expect_v that_o these_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n and_o how_o can_v we_o pollute_v they_o 7._o one_o reason_n in_o general_a to_o all_o man_n jew_n christian_n gentile_n be_v that_o chastity_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o these_o body_n of_o we_o as_o uncleanness_n be_v their_o dishonour_n for_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n be_v tabernacle_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o create_v and_o redeem_v to_o immortality_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v abuse_v and_o make_v like_a nay_o worse_o and_o more_o base_a than_o the_o body_n of_o brute_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o common_a reason_n other_o proper_a to_o incline_v married-party_n to_o conjugal_a chastity_n and_o fidelity_n as_o the_o honour_n and_o legitimation_n of_o our_o child_n the_o mutual_a content_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o our_o family_n for_o the_o present_a and_o of_o posterity_n for_o time_n to_o come_v god_n institution_n the_o matrimonial_a contract_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacred_a bond_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v our_o or_o scripture_n and_o both_o the_o party_n must_v not_o only_o be_v chaste_a and_o faithful_a but_o wiâ—e_v in_o their_o carriage_n so_o as_o to_o give_v no_o occasion_n or_o just_a suspicion_n of_o jealous_o or_o be_v jealous_a when_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n we_o shall_v know_v these_o thing_n and_o learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n how_o excellent_a a_o virtue_n chastity_n be_v how_o please_v to_o god_n how_o dispose_v to_o heavenly_a duty_n out_o of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o love_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v love_v this_o duty_n desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v chaste_a in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o god_n we_o must_v resist_v temptation_n and_o suppress_v the_o first_o motion_n unto_o uncleanness_n and_o with_o job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n job_n 31._o 1_o 2_o 3._o unto_o the_o 13_o in_o this_o case_n if_o our_o right_a eye_n right_a hand_n right_a â—oot_n offend_v we_o we_o must_v cut_v it_o off_o and_o rather_o part_v with_o our_o choice_a and_o rare_a
be_v justifiable_a by_o law_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v all_o the_o justification_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o especial_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v consider_v hereafter_o 3._o it_o can_v be_v the_o sentence_n only_o of_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n because_o they_o do_v not_o always_o judge_v and_o absolve_v clavae_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la infallible_o and_o so_o one_o may_v be_v absolve_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n either_o in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la aut_fw-la extâ—riori_fw-la as_o many_o use_n to_o express_v themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o it_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a to_o god_n rule_n then_o it_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o manifest_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o execution_n for_o god_n sentence_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a word_n or_o distinct_a sound_n in_o the_o air_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v neither_o the_o supreme_a judge_n nor_o infallible_a 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o pronounce_v by_o inspiration_n or_o enthusiasm_n as_o the_o word_n be_v ordinary_o take_v will_v easy_o be_v grant_v 6._o whether_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o man_n by_o some_o real_a operation_n with_o some_o execution_n be_v more_o disputable_a that_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o some_o real_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o execution_n seem_v very_o probable_a if_o not_o very_o certain_a but_o let_v other_o judge_v when_o they_o have_v consider_v these_o place_n follow_v the_o justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o they_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o his_o grace_n wherein_o they_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v they_o rom._n 5._o 1._o 2_o 5._o believer_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v lead_v move_v act_v by_o this_o spirit_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n this_o spirit_n witness_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o groan_v within_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 23._o now_o he_o that_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 22._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o god_n will_v give_v he_o that_o overcom_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o rev._n 2._o 17._o 1._o all_o these_o place_n with_o many_o more_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o believer_n but_o believer_n justify_v and_o in_o this_o life_n 2._o all_o these_o place_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o particular_a person_n 3._o the_o effect_n be_v divine_a and_o such_o as_o only_a god_n can_v produce_v 4._o these_o effect_n be_v the_o shed_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o manifestation_n the_o evident_a and_o abundant_a manifestation_n of_o god_n special_a love_n accept_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o act_v they_o to_o obedience_n adoption_n whereby_o call_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n their_o father_n and_o give_v they_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n testify_v inward_o testify_v in_o they_o and_o to_o they_o that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n give_v they_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o give_v the_o first-fruit_n thereof_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o earnest_a of_o the_o same_o make_v they_o know_v and_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o god_n and_o that_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o abide_v in_o god_n 5._o all_o these_o signify_v and_o declare_v and_o that_o evident_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o both_o for_o disposition_n and_o condition_n for_o disposition_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a for_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o life_n not_o of_o death_n of_o salvation_n not_o of_o damnation_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v without_o justification_n actual_a and_o this_o change_n be_v the_o more_o evident_a because_o the_o spirit_n abide_v in_o they_o constant_o as_o a_o constant_a spring_n of_o sanctification_n and_o unspeakable_a consolation_n and_o joy_n 6._o therefore_o god_n by_o this_o spirit_n in_o they_o by_o these_o effect_n and_o real_a operation_n speak_v plain_o with_o some_o execution_n that_o particular_a person_n in_o this_o life_n be_v justify_v not_o mere_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n god_n word_n be_v not_o like_o man_n word_n which_o be_v a_o bare_a sound_n but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n with_o power_n it_o be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a like_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o present_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v health_n and_o strength_n be_v give_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_n and_o so_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o remission_n be_v signify_v by_o a_o real_a operation_n and_o word_n of_o power_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o sin_n past_a forgive_v than_o power_n give_v to_o subdue_v sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o after_o fear_v sorrow_n and_o trouble_v of_o man_n sweet_a peace_n joy_n and_o heavenly_a consolation_n 〈…〉_z this_o word_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o 〈…〉_z word_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v without_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o there_o it_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o general_a here_o a_o word_n with_o performance_n unto_o particular_a believer_n the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a the_o sentence_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v fallible_a the_o spirit_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n by_o which_o god_n so_o justify_v as_o no_o man_n can_v condemn_v the_o conscience_n be_v a_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a judge_n and_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o may_v be_v revoke_v and_o make_v void_a the_o spirit_n speak_v with_o power_n and_o produce_v divine_a effect_n and_o in_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o such_o as_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v produce_v these_o or_o like_a effect_n the_o conscience_n can_v reach_v if_o any_o say_v or_o ask_v how_o can_v god_n pass_v this_o sentence_n but_o by_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o such_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o conscience_n be_v and_o what_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o be_v what_o the_o different_a sentence_n of_o the_o conscience_n before_o and_o after_o justification_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o principle_n but_o that_o of_o the_o conscience_n a_o conclusion_n and_o the_o spirit_n must_v speak_v by_o these_o real_a effect_n before_o conscience_n can_v certain_o conclude_v justification_n to_o be_v past_a or_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v present_a but_o this_o point_n will_v receive_v some_o further_a light_n §_o viii_o after_o that_o we_o understand_v what_o this_o judicial_a act_n of_o justification_n be_v yet_o here_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o party_n justify_v be_v another_o and_o they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v as_o cause_n and_o effect_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v nor_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n against_o a_o party_n and_o a_o sentence_n for_o
when_o we_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o we_o in_o he_o to_o abide_v as_o a_o constant_a spring_n of_o regeneration_n at_o the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o call_v regeneration_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o the_o first_o judgement_n of_o justification_n 3_o this_o sanctification_n active_a not_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a be_v continue_v for_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n derive_v continual_a sap_n or_o sanctify_a vigour_n from_o he_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit._n christ_n communicate_v this_o continual_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o continue_v to_o sanctify_v we_o from_o all_o this_o you_o may_v understand_v a_o threefold_a sanctification_n 1_o prepare_v 2_o initiate_a we_o prepare_v 3_o continue_v to_o consummate_v we_o for_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o prepare_v we_o and_o ingra_v we_o into_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v to_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v we_o once_o in_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o the_o three_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o second_o to_o perfect_v we_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o &_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o sense_n joh._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o in_o the_o three_o sense_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o yet_o this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o regeneration_n sanctification_n renovation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o several_a time_n and_o sanctification_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o justification_n and_o that_o we_o call_v sanctification_n too_o as_o ephes._n 5._o 26._o heb._n 9_o 15._o &_o 10._o 10_o 14._o &_o 13._o 12._o and_o many_o other_o place_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o purity_n we_o acquire_v by_o the_o work_v of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o righteousness_n as_o rom._n 6._o 19_o 22._o as_o for_o sanctification_n passive_n it_o be_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o active_a this_o sanctification_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o adam_n §_o ix_o and_o the_o bless_a angel_n for_o this_o find_v we_o unsanctified_a corrupt_a unclean_a perverse_a and_o blind_a therefore_o it_o be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o renovation_n and_o cleanse_v the_o other_o do_v not_o find_v they_o such_o what_o this_o do_v at_o first_o it_o continue_v to_o do_v it_o make_v we_o at_o the_o first_o righteous_a and_o holy_a and_o imprint_n god_n image_n upon_o we_o and_o continue_v it_o continues_z we_o such_o and_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o holy_a and_o the_o more_o we_o exercise_v this_o active_a power_n the_o more_o we_o be_v sanctify_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v that_o be_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v it_o be_v a_o reward_n give_v at_o the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n continue_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v duty_n that_o the_o reward_n may_v be_v great_a and_o great_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n and_o the_o more_o our_o obedience_n be_v improve_v the_o more_o our_o comfort_n be_v increase_v because_o our_o estate_n of_o justification_n and_o our_o title_n to_o eternal_a glory_n be_v thereby_o the_o more_o evident_a there_o be_v a_o ablute_a necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o if_o god_n desert_n we_o but_o a_o moment_n there_o present_o follow_v a_o relapse_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n chief_o and_o primary_o the_o body_n secondary_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n more_o and_o more_o and_o dispel_v the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o rect_v fie_v the_o heart_n decline_v it_o from_o sin_n incline_v it_o to_o righteousness_n it_o fix_v it_o upon_o the_o right_a object_n christ_n and_o eternal_a glory_n in_o he_o and_o continue_v to_o strengthen_v and_o incite_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v obtain_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n and_o those_o we_o call_v affection_n be_v by_o it_o set_v in_o a_o right_a order_n especial_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n which_o principal_o move_v and_o sway_v the_o soul_n it_o limit_n and_o direct_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o make_v the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n to_o holiness_n yet_o this_o sanctification_n be_v neither_o give_v to_o expiate_v sin_n past_o nor_o merit_v life_n to_o come_v but_o to_o prevent_v sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n yet_o inherent_a it_o be_v call_v mortification_n in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n this_o heavenly_a active_a power_n be_v call_v vivification_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o destroy_v sin_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o quicken_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n yet_o this_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n be_v not_o proper_o integrall_a part_n but_o only_a adjunct_n of_o this_o sanctification_n for_o take_v away_o corruption_n whole_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mortification_n because_o there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v mortify_v because_o this_o regenerate_a power_n be_v not_o consummate_v at_o the_o first_o §_o x_o therefore_o it_o will_v meet_v with_o continual_a opposition_n from_o corruption_n within_o and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n without_o for_o in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n corruption_n and_o grace_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o unto_o another_o have_v continual_a conflict_n both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a yet_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v predominate_a otherwise_o regeneration_n can_v not_o be_v regeneration_n these_o be_v jacob_n and_o esau_n continual_o strive_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o womb_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o assistant_n to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n the_o assistant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bless_a angel_n minister_n and_o sanctify_a christian_n for_o as_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o declare_v outward_o with_o the_o word_n the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n so_o he_o use_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o continual_o to_o holy_a duty_n to_o restrain_v sin_n to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o promote_v our_o sanctification_n and_o i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o bless_a angel_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o help_v we_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o hurt_v we_o for_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a safety_n but_o spiritual_a assistance_n and_o from_o this_o opposition_n arise_v that_o spiritual_a war_n so_o much_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n be_v call_v armour_n the_o armour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o we_o exercise_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o watchfullnesse_n the_o more_o and_o the_o fast_o we_o gird_v they_o upon_o we_o the_o strong_a and_o safe_a we_o be_v some_o of_o these_o though_o only_o the_o principal_a be_v name_v ephes._n 6._o 11_o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o yet_o all_o be_v understand_v for_o sanctification_n incline_v to_o obedience_n and_o fence_v we_o against_o all_o sin_n the_o event_n of_o this_o war_n be_v either_o intermediate_v §_o xi_o or_o final_a the_o intermediate_v from_o the_o first_o regeneration_n be_v often_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n victory_n yet_o not_o without_o many_o wound_n hurt_n foil_n falls_z and_o the_o same_o sometime_o very_o grievous_a and_o though_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v habitual_o predominant_a yet_o actual_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o we_o may_v neglect_v our_o watch_n be_v too_o careless_a and_o then_o we_o suffer_v yet_o the_o weak_a by_o humility_n prayer_n watchfulness_n may_v stand_v when_o the_o strong_a fall_n and_o the_o victory_n do_v not_o depend_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o eminent_a degree_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o upon_o divine_a assistance_n from_o without_o the_o more_o we_o fight_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o war_n the_o strong_a we_o be_v by_o god_n assistance_n and_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n who_o pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n and_o so_o we_o though_o fearful_o sometime_o shake_v may_v not_o fail_v this_o war_n be_v to_o be_v wage_v not_o only_o by_o strength_n but_o policy_n and_o holy_a prudence_n whereby_o we_o foresee_v danger_n to_o prevent_v they_o and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o our_o safety_n and_o our_o enemy_n ruin_n because_o our_o weakness_n
world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o it_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o send_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o make_v eternal_o happy_a or_o miserable_a all_o error_n and_o false_a notion_n contrary_a unto_o it_o must_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n all_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o unruly_a passion_n must_v be_v subdue_v for_o we_o must_v lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o pure_a and_o genuine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 24._o and_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n and_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o we_o must_v make_v our_o mind_n like_o blank_a paper_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v like_o little_a child_n otherwise_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n can_v make_v so_o liâ—ely_a impression_n upon_o we_o 2._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v we_o must_v hear_v and_o read_v attentive_o consider_v what_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o close_o unto_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a within_o we_o as_o it_o be_v wisdom_n first_o to_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v first_o to_o learn_v the_o principle_n and_o to_o understand_v they_o well_o and_o be_v once_o in_o these_o well_o ground_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o subject_a either_o to_o be_v seduce_v or_o waver_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n and_o when_o once_o they_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v discover_v their_o woeful_a condition_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o their_o saviour_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o scholar_n in_o this_o school_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o endeavour_v the_o practice_n thereof_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o a_o man_n neglect_v the_o mean_n use_v not_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o serious_o intend_v the_o principal_a end_n it_o will_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o desert_v he_o and_o deny_v his_o grace_n unto_o he_o practice_n must_v be_v the_o principal_a design_n and_o knowledge_n so_o far_o as_o conduce_v thereunto_o if_o the_o man_n be_v teach_v §_o xvi_o be_v diligent_a and_o willing_a for_o to_o learn_v both_o to_o know_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v know_v and_o that_o with_o a_o prepare_a heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n to_o teach_v he_o inward_o and_o effectual_o than_o god_n will_v remember_v his_o promise_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n he_o will_v put_v in_o he_o and_o will_v take_v the_o stoney_n heart_n out_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o for_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o as_o man_n teach_v outward_o god_n teach_v inward_o yet_o he_o never_o write_v his_o word_n in_o a_o unprepared_a heart_n neither_o do_v he_o write_v any_o thing_n within_o but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v outward_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o minister_n must_v teach_v so_o the_o people_n must_v hear_v and_o heed_n otherwise_o god_n will_v deny_v his_o spirit_n man_n can_v speak_v unto_o the_o soul_n immediate_o but_o by_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n god_n speak_v immediate_o unto_o the_o soul_n pierce_v deep_o into_o it_o write_v clear_a and_o lively_a character_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v strong_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o minister_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v home_n not_o only_o unto_o but_o also_o into_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o teacher_n be_v a_o minister_n not_o only_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o formal_o and_o proper_o when_o god_n thus_o speak_v it_o immediate_o himself_n and_o it_o will_v manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n power_n of_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o then_o man_n know_v the_o word_n read_v or_o hear_v preach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o god_n voice_n and_o that_o upon_o better_a ground_n than_o any_o tradition_n possible_o can_v be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o same_o we_o must_v grow_v and_o tend_v unto_o perfection_n the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o god_n promise_n go_v along_o with_o it_o except_o man_n by_o his_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o some_o other_o demerit_n give_v caâ—â—e_v to_o god_n to_o deny_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v §_o xvii_o 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o know_v only_o to_o himself_o before_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n 3._o he_o do_v make_v this_o know_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4._o by_o they_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v in_o both_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o infallible_o 5._o the_o original_n therefore_o be_v immediate_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o transcript_n and_o translation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n 6._o the_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v this_o yet_o as_o a_o testimony_n it_o can_v satisfy_v no_o man_n full_o 7._o god_n communicate_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o man_n by_o ordinary_a teacher_n not_o immediate_o inspire_v 8._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n to_o direct_v these_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n so_o far_o their_o doctrine_n be_v good_a and_o no_o further_o 9_o the_o people_n teach_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v those_o teacher_n with_o prepare_a heart_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n require_v 10._o if_o they_o hear_v in_o this_o manner_n god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v make_v it_o effectual_a to_o convert_v justify_v and_o comfort_v they_o 11._o this_o spirit_n testify_v by_o real_a effect_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o thing_n testify_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n believe_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v testify_v to_o a_o private_a man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o public_a 12_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o ordinary_a teach_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n god_n work_v ordinary_o a_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v know_v concern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o probable_a faith_n against_o which_o no_o rational_a man_n as_o rational_a can_v except_v chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o general_n hitherto_o §_o i_o of_o the_o original_a the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n concern_v god_n kingdom_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o this_o excellent_a subject_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o method_n or_o whether_o some_o part_n or_o passage_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o give_v a_o sufficient_a light_n and_o direction_n to_o this_o method_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n many_o schoolman_n and_o some_o modern_a author_n of_o theological_a system_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n have_v attempt_v to_o reduce_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o god_n book_n into_o
creature_n yet_o god_n be_v so_o one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n though_o there_o be_v other_o being_n some_o thing_n be_v so_o one_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o actual_o any_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n so_o there_o be_v one_o sun_n one_o moon_n one_o world_n one_o heaven_n one_o earth_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o may_v have_v be_v more_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o make_v they_o but_o god_n be_v so_o one_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v another_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v only_o one_o and_o take_v up_o the_o deity_n so_o full_o as_o that_o he_o can_v admit_v no_o fellow_n that_o god_n be_v only_o one_o the_o scripture_n testify_v be_v there_o any_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o isa._n 44._o 8._o thou_o be_v god_n alone_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 86._o 10._o and_o of_o christ_n himself_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n represent_v he_o not_o only_o as_o one_o but_o as_o the_o only_a one_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v another_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o the_o only_a one_o without_o superior_a inferior_a equal_a god_n nay_o without_o any_o be_v but_o his_o own_o eternal_a be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o unity_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a one_o be_v in_o himself_o from_o everlasting_a so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a one_o creator_n the_o only_a one_o governor_n universal_a and_o supreme_a and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v the_o only_a one_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n from_o who_o the_o stream_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n do_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o issue_n this_o truth_n concern_v god_n unity_n be_v so_o imprint_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o though_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v many_o god_n yet_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n §_o iv_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v without_o all_o bound_n of_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o extent_n or_o duration_n hence_o arise_v two_o attribute_n immensity_n eternity_n all_o creature_n have_v their_o bound_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o their_o be_v be_v confine_v neither_o angel_n nor_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v infinite_a or_o boundless_a but_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o great_a be_v his_o power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a psal._n 147._o 5._o the_o power_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v god_n they_o be_v not_o accident_n and_o extrinsical_a to_o his_o be_v but_o they_o be_v his_o be_v and_o if_o his_o power_n be_v great_a and_o his_o understanding_n infinite_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o it_o than_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n say_v the_o prophet_n isa._n 40._o 28._o in_o which_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o 26._o be_v describe_v and_o that_o in_o most_o stately_a term_n and_o expression_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n the_o term_n indeed_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v far_o great_a than_o we_o can_v possible_o conceive_v and_o this_o be_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n manifest_v to_o be_v infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a by_o the_o great_a abundance_n and_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n of_o special_a providence_n rom._n 11._o 33._o the_o creature_n even_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yea_o the_o world_n itself_o have_v their_o utmost_a circumference_n of_o space_n and_o the_o period_n and_o term_n of_o their_o duration_n the_o space_n which_o they_o take_v up_o be_v finite_a so_o be_v the_o duration_n of_o their_o be_v though_o draw_v out_o in_o great_a length_n space_n of_o place_n and_o length_n of_o time_n with_o their_o period_n do_v measure_n all_o yet_o this_o be_v be_v beyond_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o period_n of_o time_n neither_o time_n nor_o place_n can_v circumscribe_v or_o measure_v he_o that_o be_v absolute_o &_o every_o way_n infinite_a for_o he_o be_v immense_a &_o eternal_a his_o immensity_n be_v that_o §_o v_o whereby_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n of_o space_n or_o place_n body_n have_v their_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n or_o depth_n and_o the_o be_v of_o spirit_n be_v confine_v the_o world_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n have_v their_o utmost_a bound_n and_o therefore_o be_v measurable_a but_o this_o glorious_a lord_n and_o king_n have_v no_o dimension_n and_o therefore_o be_v immense_a or_o unmeasurable_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o angel_n perhaps_o know_v the_o measure_n and_o utmost_a bound_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v even_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n yet_o never_o know_v or_o can_v know_v any_o out-most_a circumference_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v god_n alone_o do_v comprehend_v himself_o and_o be_v comprehend_v of_o himself_o because_o this_o god_n be_v immense_a therefore_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o omnipresent_v hence_o his_o incomprehensibility_n ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n his_o incomprehensibility_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o can_v be_v contain_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o contain_v all_o thing_n god_n say_v heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n isa._n 66._o 3._o and_o again_o by_o another_o prophet_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer_n 23._o 24._o and_o solomon_n confess_v unto_o god_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o contain_v he_o the_o first_o place_n inform_v we_o that_o god_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o on_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o because_o one_o may_v be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o both_o the_o second_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o take_v up_o both_o whole_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o outmost_a circumference_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o outmost_a bound_n of_o his_o be_v and_o presence_n the_o three_o place_n signify_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o confine_v within_o those_o bound_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v beyond_o all_o place_n and_o imaginary_a space_n this_o incomprehensibility_n of_o god_n be_v though_o not_o in_o itself_o absolute_a yet_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o thing_n create_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o his_o presence_n extend_v beyond_o the_o world_n which_o can_v contain_v he_o but_o he_o contain_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v hamakom_n the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o immensity_n follow_v also_o his_o ubiquity_n §_o vi_o which_o be_v call_v also_o his_o omnipresence_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n this_o be_v describe_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o vast_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v in_o it_o as_o contain_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v prove_v this_o for_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v signify_v the_o whole_a world_n beyond_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o some_o or_o many_o part_n thereof_o but_o to_o be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o part_n so_o that_o no_o part_n can_v be_v empty_a of_o god_n who_o be_v where_o anything_o be_v he_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a vast_a space_n of_o the_o great_a body_n yet_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v in_o any_o part_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a so_o as_o to_o be_v contain_v or_o conclude_v in_o it_o the_o scripture_n â—ets_v forth_o this_o attribute_n by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o place_n affirm_v god_n presence_n in_o every_o onâ—_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v say_v the_o psalmist_n from_o thy_o spirit_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o i_o go_v into_o heaven_n into_o hell_n into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o darkness_n or_o the_o most_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v i_o find_v thou_o and_o meet_v with_o thou_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o everything_o be_v in_o some_o place_n either_o circumscriptive_o as_o body_n or_o definitive_o as_o spirit_n so_o that_o both_o be_v limit_v yet_o god_n be_v so_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n
and_o the_o other_o part_v no_o matter_n immediate_o capable_a of_o a_o â—orm_n to_o be_v either_o introduce_v into_o it_o or_o educe_v out_o of_o it_o by_o any_o agent_n but_o by_o god_n so_o that_o god_n supply_v whole_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o of_o nothing_o the_o word_n nothing_o do_v neither_o signify_v the_o matter_n nor_o proper_o the_o term_n of_o that_o act_n but_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o deny_v all_o pre-existent_a matter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o creation_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n create_v in_o ancient_a author_n signify_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o as_o some_o think_v it_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o creation_n be_v from_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o this_o or_o that_o word_n god_n by_o this_o act_n do_v so_o clear_o manifest_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o the_o advice_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o and_o also_o without_o any_o tool_n or_o instrument_n it_o be_v a_o frâ—e_a act_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v no_o way_n necessitate_v to_o make_v the_o world_n or_o to_o make_v it_o before_o or_o after_o or_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v make_v it_o or_o to_o produce_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o order_n or_o manner_n rather_o than_o another_o for_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 11._o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n may_v signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o time_n as_o its_o the_o measure_n of_o thing_n exist_v and_o stand_v out_o of_o their_o cause_n in_o their_o proper_a entity_n or_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o of_o all_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v light_n the_o firmament_n and_o other_o thing_n or_o it_o may_v refer_v unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o signifyes_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n creation_n be_v the_o first_o issuing-forth_a of_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o make_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o creation_n §_o xi_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v all_o thing_n joint_o take_v together_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o vacant_a place_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o gen._n 2._o â—_o where_o the_o word_n host_n signify_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v many_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v all_o create_v in_o a_o excellent_a order_n so_o paraeus_n on_o the_o place_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o sepruaguit_fw-la do_v signify_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o understand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n and_o synecdoche_n all_o thing_n create_v as_o though_o these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n other_o and_o upon_o better_a ground_n do_v interpret_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n and_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o seminary_n of_o all_o thing_n created-afterwards_a the_o first_o work_n of_o creation_n therefore_o be_v heaven_n and_o angel_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o throne_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o three_o heaven_n the_o place_n into_o which_o christ_n ascend_v and_o where_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o residence_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n no_o doubt_v its_o a_o stately_a glorious_a piece_n a_o place_n of_o beauty_n and_o incomparable_a delight_n and_o therefore_o call_v paradise_n in_o it_o be_v many_o mansion_n where_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o rest_v and_o enjoy_v their_o most_o excellent_a inheritance_n yet_o this_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o circumference_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o create_v without_o the_o host_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n these_o be_v concreated_a with_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o heaven_n so_o they_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o once_o begin_v but_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o live_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o most_o pierce_a understanding_n freewill_n and_o a_o admirable_a executive_a and_o active_a power_n they_o be_v all_o at_o first_o righteous_a and_o holy_a like_a unto_o their_o god_n and_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o bless_v as_o now_o the_o holy_a angel_n he_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o everlasting_a king_n who_o make_v they_o they_o be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o appear_v from_o psal._n 104._o 4._o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v â—ayed_v job_n 38._o 7._o that_o they_o be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n be_v jeroms_n groundless_a conceit_n and_o it_o be_v augustine_n fancy_n to_o think_v god_n make_v they_o when_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o their_o host_n §_o xii_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o with_o they_o the_o earth_n as_o coaeval_a and_o concreated_a by_o earth_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n gen._n 1_o 2._o be_v not_o mean_v this_o low_a part_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o world_n as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v create_v the_o three_o day_n but_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o first_o draught_n and_o imperfect_a be_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rudiment_n and_o seminary_n of_o this_o low_a world_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o matter_n this_o sure_o be_v it_o which_o be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o only_o the_o skill_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v inform_v it_o and_o he_o do_v inform_v it_o and_o out_o of_o it_o make_v first_o the_o element_n and_o out_o of_o they_o all_o mix_v body_n the_o first_o element_n be_v light_v which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a the_o most_o subtle_a and_o active_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o soar_v aloft_o into_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o such_o that_o it_o have_v great_a affinity_n with_o a_o spirit_n and_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o the_o next_o be_v the_o firmament_n which_o we_o call_v the_o air_n and_o it_o be_v spread_v like_o a_o curtain_n round_o about_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o take_v up_o the_o space_n between_o they_o a_o the_o aethereal_a light_n or_o fire_n a_o fit_a receptacle_n or_o subject_n to_o receive_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o be_v transparent_a to_o transmit_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v the_o water_n which_o first_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o fluid_a substance_n which_o now_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v and_o gather_v together_o into_o deep_a and_o vast_a channel_n of_o the_o earth_n whence_o the_o main_a ocean_n and_o the_o narrow_a sea_n and_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o every_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n through_o secret_a subterraneal_a passage_n as_o through_o so_o many_o vein_n and_o hence_o our_o spring_n rivers_n lakes_n the_o last_o the_o low_a and_o the_o dull_a element_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o with_o it_o be_v create_v mineral_n and_o vegetable_n as_o grass_n herb_n plant_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o tree_n and_o with_o these_o he_o first_o furnish_v and_o beautify_v the_o earth_n the_o three_o day_n the_o four_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o aetherial_a part_n and_o create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o two_o first_o as_o great_a light_n the_o one_o for_o the_o day_n the_o other_o for_o the_o night_n together_o with_o the_o star_n these_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lamp_n place_v under_o the_o
face_n of_o god_n have_v free_a access_n unto_o and_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n their_o glory_n peace_n and_o joy_n be_v never_o interrupt_v by_o fear_n trouble_n grief_n and_o though_o their_o confirmation_n be_v not_o express_v or_o express_o deliver_v yet_o its_o several_a way_n employ_v for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o of_o they_o sin_v or_o fall_v from_o god_n since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o trial_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n that_o they_o be_v angel_n of_o heaven_n of_o light_n and_o not_o of_o darkness_n that_o they_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 20._o that_o they_o ever_o praise_v god_n that_o they_o protect_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o good_a that_o they_o execute_v god_n judgement_n and_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o christ_n now_o glorify_v and_o all_o this_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o confirmation_n yet_o their_o reward_n may_v seem_v as_o yet_o enjoy_v only_o in_o part_n and_o not_o consummate_v neither_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v all_o enemy_n be_v not_o subdue_v the_o date_n of_o christ_n commission_n be_v not_o expire_v the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v the_o dead_a not_o raise_v and_o therefore_o neither_o they_o nor_o saint_n be_v full_o glorify_v nor_o compact_v into_o one_o entire_a body_n under_o christ_n their_o heâ—d_n and_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o glory_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o perpetual_o abide_v in_o his_o meridian_n god_n will_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a without_o we_o that_o these_o angel_n continue_v in_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a example_n to_o persuade_v we_o after_o we_o be_v once_o convert_v and_o bear_v from_o heaven_n to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o race_n be_v not_o long_a and_o the_o prize_n be_v incomparable_a we_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o be_v their_o confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o full_a bliss_n may_v much_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v we_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o have_v a_o charge_n to_o keep_v we_o protect_v and_o guard_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o much_o they_o can_v do_v to_o promote_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a of_o god_n saint_n be_v not_o without_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n that_o they_o continue_v loyal_a and_o obedient_a be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n who_o make_v they_o and_o do_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v they_o so_o as_o to_o prevent_v their_o fall_n and_o their_o confirmation_n and_o glorious_a reward_n issue_v from_o god_n free_a love_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v all_o glory_n praise_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o their_o fellow_n angel_n sin_v it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o desertion_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o special_a government_n of_o man._n as_o god_n create_v the_o angel_n before_o he_o make_v man_n §_o i_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o govern_v and_o order_v the_o angel_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o govern_v man_n and_o therefore_o this_o government_n follow_v the_o former_a and_o be_v partly_o the_o same_o partly_o different_a though_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o the_o same_o then_o now_o it_o be_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o subject_a of_o god_n special_a ordination_n they_o be_v both_o intellectual_a creature_n they_o be_v both_o endue_v with_o freewill_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o law_n punishment_n reward_n they_o be_v both_o ordinable_a to_o a_o immortal_a estate_n they_o have_v both_o the_o pure_a moral_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o judgement_n yet_o as_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o themselves_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o they_o be_v different_a in_o many_o particular_n angel_n be_v spirit_n without_o body_n man_n be_v body_n with_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o this_o difference_n the_o government_n be_v different_a as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o this_o government_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o discourse_n and_o takeup_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v wherein_o i_o shall_v be_v far_o large_a than_o former_o i_o have_v be_v this_o special_a government_n of_o man_n be_v twofold_a §_o two_o 1._o that_o wherein_o god_n exercise_v his_o power_n acquire_v by_o creation_n 2._o that_o wherein_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n acquire_v by_o redemption_n or_o more_o brief_o it_o be_v the_o government_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n redeemer_n as_o god_n by_o creation_n become_v a_o absolute_a lord_n and_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n so_o he_o reserve_v the_o same_o in_o part_n both_o in_o the_o government_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o though_o he_o bound_v and_o limit_v they_o yet_o he_o sometime_o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n above_o his_o law_n and_o have_v bind_v himself_o only_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n have_v violate_v the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o creation_n he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o alter_v and_o new_a model_n his_o government_n and_o hence_o the_o twofold_a government_n of_o man_n which_o take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o historical_a the_o doctrinal_a and_o the_o prophetical_a part_n thereof_o and_o hereafter_o i_o will_v call_v the_o one_o the_o first_o the_o other_o the_o second_o government_n or_o ordination_n of_o man_n this_o government_n be_v neither_o the_o natural_a government_n §_o iii_o which_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o general_a providence_n which_o that_o of_o other_o creature_n have_v so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o government_n wherein_o angel_n have_v power_n over_o man_n and_o be_v use_v as_o minister_n by_o god_n nor_o that_o civil_a government_n whereby_o man_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n rule_v over_o man_n as_o his_o subject_n but_o it_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a capacity_n as_o he_o be_v ordinable_a to_o a_o immortal_a estate_n it_o be_v true_a it_o presuppose_v the_o three_o former_a ordinatious_a and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o all_o especial_o the_o civil_a as_o subordinate_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o mankind_n once_o 〈◊〉_d and_o divide_v into_o several_a society_n can_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o any_o tolerable_a condition_n without_o some_o order_n of_o government_n in_o family_n vicinity_n and_o great_a community_n therefore_o as_o god_n assign_v they_o their_o several_a habitation_n upon_o the_o â—ace_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o divide_v they_o in_o several_a tribe_n and_o society_n according_a to_o their_o vicinity_n so_o he_o ordain_v a_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n among_o they_o and_o communicate_v some_o portion_n of_o his_o power_n to_o some_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o become_v god_n deputy_n and_o be_v call_v god_n and_o subject_v other_o unto_o they_o always_o reserve_v a_o power_n to_o himself_o to_o caâ—â—_n down_o one_o and_o â—et_v up_o another_o and_o sometime_o one_o or_o more_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o of_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o dispose_v they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n beside_o he_o have_v give_v they_o certain_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n together_o with_o a_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o â—woâ—d_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o model_n and_o administer_v commonweal_n of_o great_a extent_n make_v law_n and_o officer_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v peace_n and_o concord_n that_o man_n may_v serve_v that_o god_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o this_o spiritual_a &_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o attain_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a estate_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o government_n be_v many_o for_o in_o the_o civil_a the_o governor_n be_v man_n his_o power_n reach_v only_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a estate_n his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n be_v imperfect_a his_o immediate_a end_n be_v justice_n and_o honesty_n among_o man_n for_o temporal_a peace_n his_o law_n
positive_a and_o both_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o man_n obedience_n god_n judgement_n i_o mean_v by_o moral_a such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o tend_v more_o immediate_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o issue_n more_o immediate_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o that_o eternal_a law_n positive_a be_v such_o as_o require_v obedience_n in_o thing_n intrinsical_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o indifferent_a that_o there_o be_v moral_a law_n give_v to_o adam_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v because_o he_o be_v certain_o bind_v to_o continue_v righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o god_n make_v he_o and_o to_o love_v his_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o perform_v such_o act_n as_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o necessary_o just_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o positives_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o prohibition_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o moral_a precept_n require_v the_o continuance_n of_o man_n fealty_n and_o subjection_n and_o prohibit_v revolt_n rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n obedience_n to_o all_o other_o duty_n depend_v upon_o and_o derive_v from_o that_o loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n and_o forbid_v all_o other_o disobedience_n the_o positive_a law_n be_v not_o mere_o concern_v a_o solemn_a rite_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o some_o do_v conceive_v but_o 1._o to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a whereof_o man_n know_v no_o reason_n of_o obedience_n from_o the_o thing_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o try_v man_n heart_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o own_o understanding_n and_o renounce_v his_o own_o will_n &_o whole_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o wisdom_n &_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o breach_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n may_v prove_v most_o heinous_a man_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v they_o name_n and_o marriage_n be_v rather_o reducible_a to_o the_o more_o general_a providence_n though_o the_o duty_n follow_v upon_o marriage_n and_o require_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v have_v their_o place_n among_o the_o moral_n of_o this_o special_a government_n what_o other_o positiuâ—s_n beside_o these_o concern_v the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n be_v not_o easy_o determine_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o know_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o but_o these_o moral_n and_o positives_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n the_o one_o bind_v man_n unto_o good_a and_o so_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o other_o bind_v he_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a or_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v these_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n §_o viii_o &_o commination_n by_o promise_v god_n bind_v himself_o to_o man_n to_o reward_v and_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o encouragement_n to_o obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v sweet_a excellent_a and_o very_a desirable_a be_v a_o mighty_a motive_n unto_o performance_n of_o duty_n by_o the_o commination_n he_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o punishment_n if_o once_o he_o disobey_v and_o death_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o to_o the_o rational_a creature_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a restraint_n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v life_n and_o the_o same_o not_o only_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a but_o eternal_a yet_o this_o life_n be_v not_o a_o new_a be_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o former_a be_v and_o this_o happiness_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o continuance_n of_o that_o present_a estate_n he_o enjoy_v in_o paradise_n but_o a_o far_o high_a condition_n which_o may_v reach_v heaven_n and_o come_v near_o the_o bliss_n of_o angel_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v because_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v use_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o signify_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n rev._n 2._o 7._o death_n which_o be_v threaten_v be_v not_o only_o a_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n begin_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o eternal_a life_n we_o obtain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 21._o and_o 6._o 23._o without_o this_o promise_n man_n can_v not_o have_v have_v upon_o his_o obedience_n any_o right_n unto_o or_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o intellectual_a and_o immortal_a be_v and_o if_o man_n obey_v god_n be_v absolute_o bind_v by_o this_o promise_n to_o reward_v if_o he_o disobey_v man_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v punish_v though_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_o bind_v to_o punish_v yet_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n his_o will_n be_v that_o some_o punishment_n must_v be_v suffer_v before_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o save_v chap._n xii_o of_o sin_n in_o general_a and_o the_o first_o sin_n in_o particular_a after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n law_n §_o i_o and_o man_n begin_v to_o observe_v or_o violate_v the_o same_o god_n begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o universal_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n not_o by_o delegate_n and_o inferior_a judge_n but_o by_o himself_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v man_n as_o subject_a to_o god_n power_n under_o his_o law_n and_o observe_v or_o violate_v the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o law_n determin_n jus_o observandum_fw-la and_o so_o prescribe_v man_n duty_n so_o judgement_n consider_v jus_o aut_fw-la observatum_fw-la aut_fw-la violatum_fw-la as_o observe_v or_o violate_v already_o the_o act_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o render_v to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a as_o man_n work_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o his_o law_n to_o reward_v or_o punish_v for_o judgement_n be_v a_o retribution_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v justice_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n for_o the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o do_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v de_fw-mi actibus_fw-la futuris_fw-la of_o future_a work_n so_o judgement_n be_v of_o act_n past_a and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o god_n give_v any_o command_n of_o habit_n and_o this_o be_v easy_o resolve_v for_o god_n bind_v man_n to_o habitual_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n so_o far_o as_o habit_n do_v depend_v upon_o act_n for_o as_o a_o habit_n be_v acquire_v by_o act_n and_o former_a habit_n strengthen_v and_o improve_v and_o demerit_v prevent_v so_o by_o disobedient_a act_n the_o active_a power_n to_o righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o in_o danger_n upon_o demerit_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o just_a judge_n god_n give_v man_n sufficient_a power_n to_o continue_v such_o as_o he_o make_v he_o and_o to_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n if_o he_o by_o sin_n do_v not_o deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o power_n according_a to_o man_n obedience_n §_o two_o first_o and_o then_o his_o disobedience_n god_n proceed_v to_o judgement_n first_o in_o reward_n then_o in_o punishment_n for_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n instant_o and_o immediate_o upon_o his_o creation_n but_o continue_a subject_n and_o obedient_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o how_o long_o we_o can_v punctual_o determine_v but_o long_o it_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v tempt_v and_o do_v transgress_v whilst_o he_o perform_v his_o duty_n and_o observe_v his_o creator_n law_n his_o condition_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n be_v very_o comfortable_a his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v continue_v paradise_n his_o habitation_n the_o holy_a angel_n his_o friend_n the_o creature_n his_o servant_n he_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n enjoy_v sweet_a communion_n with_o his_o god_n who_o continue_v his_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o he_o and_o all_o necessary_a assistance_n unto_o he_o his_o peace_n joy_n content_n hope_v be_v excellent_a he_o be_v free_a from_o that_o fear_n shame_n misery_n pain_n curse_n and_o punishment_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o sin_n and_o happy_a he_o and_o he_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v walk_v constant_o with_o his_o god_n and_o thus_o whilst_o he_o be_v innocent_a without_o any_o fault_n and_o obedient_a without_o any_o sin_n god_n dwell_v with_o he_o and_o make_v he_o happy_a without_o any_o misery_n only_o this_o be_v want_v that_o as_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_v his_o obedience_n so_o he_o be_v not_o confirm_v
when_o we_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o whole_o free_v from_o that_o sentence_n because_o it_o continue_v partly_o in_o force_n until_o the_o resurrection_n but_o of_o these_o more_o full_o hereafter_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o penalty_n execute_v on_o mankind_n more_o partiuclary_n as_o also_o to_o which_o the_o sentence_n make_v it_o liable_a for_o the_o more_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o judgement_n §_o i_o it_o will_v be_v very_o convenient_a to_o declare_v 1._o more_o particular_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v execute_v upon_o mankind_n and_o whereunto_o the_o sentence_n make_v it_o liable_a 2._o the_o extent_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o same_o from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n where_o something_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o original_a sin_n 3._o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n chief_o manifest_v in_o this_o judgement_n 1._o for_o the_o punishment_n we_o must_v know_v they_o be_v less_o than_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o in_o strict_a justice_n man_n have_v deserve_v far_o more_o and_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n than_o this_o sentence_n do_v determine_v for_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o god_n punish_v man_n citra_fw-la condignum_fw-la far_o less_o than_o he_o deserve_v and_o he_o in_o great_a mercy_n ordain_v mean_n whereby_o many_o of_o these_o judgement_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o all_o in_o the_o process_n of_o time_n remove_v as_o he_o reserve_v a_o power_n to_o abate_v they_o or_o aggravate_v they_o at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o though_o he_o may_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n psal._n 103._o 9_o 10._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o intermission_n interruption_n and_o mitigation_n of_o his_o justice_n 1._o the_o intermission_n of_o his_o chide_n he_o sometime_o chide_v but_o not_o always_o as_o he_o may_v 2._o the_o abruption_n of_o his_o anger_n he_o chide_v sometime_o and_o be_v angry_a yet_o he_o break_v off_o and_o continue_v not_o his_o wrath_n as_o he_o may_v do_v for_o ever_o 3._o the_o mitigation_n he_o punish_v and_o sometime_o grievous_o yet_o not_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o as_o we_o deserve_v and_o thus_o his_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o his_o execution_n be_v the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o he_o know_v best_o himself_o when_o he_o pass_v this_o judgement_n beside_o the_o punishment_n former_o mention_v §_o two_o there_o be_v many_o other_o not_o there_o exepress_v but_o either_o imply_v and_o that_o dark_o in_o that_o scripture_n or_o more_o full_o express_v in_o other_o these_o be_v either_o spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o immediate_o affect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o tend_v to_o its_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a misery_n or_o such_o as_o refer_v unto_o his_o body_n and_o temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n or_o such_o as_o afflict_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o not_o prevent_v the_o first_o and_o great_a penalty_n spiritual_a be_v the_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n by_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o active_a free_a power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o whole_o take_v away_o for_o though_o the_o essence_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n remain_v yet_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a vigour_n be_v lose_v a_o natural_a but_o not_o a_o spiritual_a free_a will_v he_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n tell_v we_o that_o liberum_fw-la arbitriâ—us_fw-la fuit_fw-la viribus_fw-la attenuatum_fw-la non_fw-la penitus_fw-la sublatum_fw-la freewill_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v weaken_v but_o not_o whole_o lose_v if_o they_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v so_o weaken_v that_o it_o lose_v all_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a power_n clear_o to_o understand_v and_o effectual_o to_o prosecute_v spiritual_a good_a or_o if_o any_o such_o strength_n do_v remain_v yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o leave_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n promise_v than_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o this_o incomparable_a lâ—sse_n there_o follow_v in_o man_n understanding_n ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o in_o his_o wâ—ll_n perverseness_n and_o a_o disorder_n in_o his_o faculty_n and_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n a_o pronesse_n or_o strong_a inclination_n to_o that_o god_n forbid_v and_o a_o disaffection_n to_o all_o heavenly_a good_a the_o soul_n have_v loâ—â—_n all_o relish_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n beside_o this_o man_n become_v subject_a and_o a_o slave_n to_o satan_n who_o thereupon_o can_v easy_o blind_v and_o delude_v his_o understanding_n and_o pervert_v his_o will_n so_o that_o nothing_o so_o heinous_a but_o he_o can_v persuade_v he_o unto_o it_o and_o work_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o hatred_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o penalty_n which_o pass_v upon_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o all_o their_o posterity_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o 1._o the_o nakedness_n shame_n fear_v hide_v from_o god_n presence_n false_a pretence_n of_o fear_n and_o slight_a and_o excuse_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v imply_v this_o 2._o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n even_o the_o best_a to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o that_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o man_n by_o this_o fall_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v carnal_o mind_v at_o enmity_n against_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v neither_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v 3._o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o to_o turn_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act._n â—6_n 18._o and_o to_o be_v deâ—â—â—ered_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n col._n 1._o 13_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o may_v multdiply_v other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v one_o great_a penalty_n consequent_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n another_o penalty_n be_v §_o iii_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n comfort_v spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n do_v ceaâ—e_v to_o sanctify_v it_o do_v cease_v to_o comfort_v and_o hence_o the_o loss_n of_o boldness_n confidence_n peace_n heavenly_a joy_n sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n right_a to_o the_o life_n and_o all_o solace_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o instead_o of_o these_o succeed_a horror_n grief_n anguish_n perplexity_n a_o â—_o despair_v so_o that_o he_o conceive_v and_o find_v himself_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o favour_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o god_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n deny_v he_o access_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o torment_v his_o soul_n grievous_o and_o perpetual_o the_o passage_n into_o that_o holy_a &_o happy_a place_n be_v guard_v by_o angel_n with_o a_o fiery_a sword_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n execute_v upon_o he_o signify_v that_o see_v man_n have_v sin_v and_o pollute_a himself_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o except_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o make_v a_o new_a passage_n to_o life_n we_o have_v perish_v for_o evermore_o and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v to_o approach_v to_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o our_o eternal_a destruction_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o adam_n look_v back_o towards_o the_o tree_n of_o liâ—e_z with_o weeping_z eye_n and_o a_o heavy_a heart_n especial_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o distance_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o access_n how_o grievous_o do_v wicked_a curse_a cain_n complain_v of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n how_o importunate_o do_v david_n deprecate_v this_o punishment_n say_v lord_n cast_v i_o not_o out_o of_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o beside_o this_o he_o become_v timorous_a and_o of_o a_o deject_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d have_v lose_v that_o majesty_n whereby_o he_o awe_v the_o inferior_a creature_n and_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o be_v much_o impair_v the_o penalty_n §_o iv_o which_o refer_v unto_o his_o body_n
attribute_n which_o god_n do_v exercise_v §_o iii_o and_o manifest_a in_o this_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o man_n be_v his_o mercy_n which_o be_v his_o free_a love_n of_o man_n who_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o make_v himself_o miserable_a though_o his_o misery_n be_v a_o object_n of_o compassion_n yet_o his_o sin_n do_v provoke_v to_o anger_n and_o deserve_a vengeance_n god_n look_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o pity_v he_o then_o to_o punish_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o sin_n then_o to_o destroy_v the_o sinner_n he_o be_v unwilling_a all_o mankind_n shall_v perish_v as_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v proceed_v in_o strict_a justice_n against_o they_o the_o sin_n in_o itself_o be_v no_o fit_a subject_n of_o mercy_n yet_o see_v that_o woman_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n by_o woman_n his_o dear_a wife_n bring_v into_o transgression_n god_n take_v occasion_n to_o pity_v they_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o except_o it_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o abundant_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o compassion_n and_o willing_a in_o this_o particular_a rather_o to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n then_o of_o his_o justice_n man_n have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a and_o liable_a to_o eternal_a misery_n and_o god_n may_v have_v eternal_o punish_v he_o and_o that_o just_o too_o yet_o mercy_n keep_v justice_n back_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o it_o and_o confine_v it_o in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n to_o enlarge_v herself_o more_o abundant_o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o issue_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o ruin_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o patience_n long-suffering_a bounty_n and_o clemency_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o god_n may_v be_v placable_a sin_n pardonable_a man_n saveable_a he_o accept_v christ_n propitiation_n reverse_v the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o require_v and_o that_o strict_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o make_v a_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n which_o determine_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o that_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n merit_v by_o and_o restore_v for_o christ_n sake_n this_o mercy_n do_v appear_v in_o this_o great_a judgement_n many_o way_n §_o iv_o 1._o god_n sentence_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o without_o any_o mercy_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n even_o because_o they_o have_v attempt_v the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o man_n which_o upon_o the_o success_n of_o their_o damn_a design_n have_v prove_v unavoidable_a and_o the_o recovery_n of_o man_n impossible_a if_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v do_v some_o extraordinary_a work_n to_o prevent_v it_o upon_o this_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n against_o these_o liar_n and_o murderer_n of_o mankind_n express_v in_o this_o sentence_n it_o do_v appear_v 1._o that_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v by_o these_o curse_a fiend_n be_v grievous_a unavoidable_a and_o unremoveable_a for_o ever_o 2._o that_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v at_o their_o malice_n show_v against_o and_o the_o mischief_n do_v to_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o take_v so_o fearful_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v some_o pity_n in_o god_n towards_o poor_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n for_o though_o their_o folly_n be_v inexcusable_a yet_o their_o condition_n consider_v the_o temptation_n be_v lamentable_a 2._o this_o mercy_n be_v manifest_a in_o a_o high_a and_o extraordinary_a degree_n and_o measure_n in_o that_o in_o this_o sentence_n he_o promise_v or_o at_o least_o imply_v a_o most_o certain_a promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o great_a promise_n be_v fold_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o the_o same_o very_a mysterious_a as_o we_o read_v they_o in_o moses_n gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o those_o very_a word_n inform_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o woman_n who_o the_o serpent_n have_v so_o delude_v and_o who_o now_o stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n tribunal_n 2._o that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o so_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n over_o man._n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o obtain_v this_o victory_n without_o blood_n for_o his_o head_n must_v be_v bruise_v and_o he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o emphasis_n but_o a_o mystery_n in_o those_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o emphasis_n be_v in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o say_v a_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o some_o man_n more_o excellent_a than_o adam_n who_o he_o shall_v create_v instant_o but_o the_o seed_n a_o child_n a_o mortal_a man_n bear_v of_o that_o sinful_a woman_n though_o now_o contemptible_a and_o miserable_a shall_v encounter_v the_o devil_n with_o that_o power_n and_o policy_n as_o to_o foil_v he_o the_o mystery_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n signify_v though_o dark_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n and_o child_n immediate_a of_o a_o woman_n but_o of_o no_o man._n for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v a_o immediate_a mother_n who_o conceive_v bear_v he_o bring_v he_o forth_o but_o no_o immediate_a father_n upon_o these_o word_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n become_v more_o comfortable_a so_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o mankind_n begin_v instant_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o a_o second_o adam_n be_v appoint_v their_o head_n to_o redeem_v they_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v undo_v they_o we_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v sinful_a guilty_a and_o convict_v before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n stand_v with_o sad_a and_o heavy_a heart_n expect_v their_o doom_n and_o condemnation_n to_o eternal_a death_n until_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n then_o their_o despair_n be_v turn_v into_o hope_n and_o their_o sinking-dying-heart_n begin_v to_o revive_v for_o to_o they_o these_o be_v word_n far_o above_o all_o expectation_n of_o sweet_a comfort_n never_o better_a word_n speak_v never_o better_o hear_v 3._o this_o mercy_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o god_n do_v not_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o despair_n nor_o of_o slumber_n and_o security_n upon_o they_o §_o five_o nor_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n as_o he_o may_v just_o have_v do_v and_o so_o make_v their_o condition_n desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a nor_o present_o execute_v his_o judgement_n eternal_a upon_o they_o either_o by_o take_v away_o their_o life_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o make_v their_o body_n immortal_a to_o punishment_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v from_o they_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o conscience_n but_o give_v they_o the_o saving-light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o ruin_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n a_o final_a victory_n after_o a_o bloody_a war_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o do_v further_o appear_v by_o the_o education_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o abel_n that_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n have_v be_v deny_v several_a person_n whole_a tribe_n many_o nation_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v deserve_v by_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n yet_o usual_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o apostasy_n as_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n before_o the_o â—lood_o of_o the_o gentile_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o very_a gentile_n be_v not_o deliver_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n before_o they_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o very_a outward_a mean_n of_o conversion_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o free_a grace_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v promise_v of_o pure_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n the_o sentence_n of_o justice_n pass_v upon_o they_o be_v allay_v §_o vi_o and_o temper_v with_o great_a mercy_n
circumincession_n the_o near_a union_n that_o can_v be_v with_o any_o distinction_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o nature_n §_o vi_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o number_n 2._o the_o union_n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o the_o nature_n be_v two_o 1._o divine_a 2._o humane_a the_o divine_a be_v he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o humane_a as_o he_o be_v flesh._n for_o if_o he_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o uphold_v by_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v god_n yet_o not_o the_o father_n yet_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v flesh_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v man._n as_o god_n and_o the_o word_n he_o be_v eternal_a as_o flesh_n and_o man_n he_o be_v not_o eternal_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v man_n and_o that_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o mahumetan_n confess_v yet_o orthodox_n christian_n only_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o these_o great_a mystery_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n and_o in_o they_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o irrational_a creature_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o intellectual_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16_o for_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o 1._o he_o redeem_v not_o angel_n 2._o he_o redeemed_z men._n 3._o he_o redeem_v they_o only_o 4._o he_o redeem_v they_o by_o death_n 5._o because_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n can_v not_o die_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v die_v this_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v personal_a §_o vii_o the_o person_n and_o one_o nature_n be_v divine_a the_o other_o nature_n be_v humane_a this_o union_n be_v by_o assumption_n the_o person_n assume_v be_v the_o word_n the_o nature_n assume_v be_v that_o of_o man._n this_o assumption_n be_v begin_v in_o conception_n consummate_a in_o birth_n as_o his_o birth_n be_v both_o mean_a on_o earth_n and_o glorious_a from_o heaven_n so_o his_o conception_n be_v wonderful_a for_o he_o be_v so_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mother_n and_o the_o same_o a_o virgin_n in_o her_o conception_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o immediate_a father_n who_o beget_v he_o and_o because_o his_o mother_n be_v descend_v from_o david_n and_o abraham_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o divine_a prediction_n and_o promise_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n concern_v this_o conception_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o she_o be_v espouse_v and_o before_o she_o and_o joseph_n come_v together_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o satisfy_v he_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o prophecy_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v math._n 1._o 18_o 20_o 22._o and_o we_o read_v in_o another_o evangelist_n that_o a_o angel_n answer_v to_o this_o bless_a virgin_n demand_v how_o she_o shall_v conceive_v such_o a_o son_n see_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o know_v no_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v she_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v other_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 34_o 35._o so_o that_o this_o conception_n be_v singular_a extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v parallele_v and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a end_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v he_o thus_o conceive_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v holy_a 2._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o these_o two_o thing_n follow_v upon_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o free_a from_o original_a corruption_n either_o as_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n for_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v prevent_v 1._o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o this_o extraordinary_a propagation_n for_o two_o thing_n concur_v to_o this_o native_a corruption_n 1._o that_o the_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o sin_v and_o so_o sentence_v for_o sin_n 2._o and_o also_o descend_v from_o he_o by_o natural_a propagation_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v agree_v to_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o adam_n sin_v nor_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o divine_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v that_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n so_o this_o nature_n assume_v be_v personal_o one_o with_o this_o word_n must_v have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n too_o this_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o only_a flesh_n and_o not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v plain_a and_o express_v scripture_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o we_o must_v simple_o believe_v what_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o not_o curious_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n 41._o aquinas_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la endeavour_n to_o exemplify_v this_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o suppose_v a_o universal_a reason_n or_o intellect_n which_o assume_v and_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o humano_fw-la nature_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a instrument_n as_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o same_o work_v divine_a work_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o not_o sometime_o transient_o but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o constant_a and_o permanent_a act._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o exemplification_n which_o as_o he_o confess_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o far_o too_o short_a this_o assumption_n be_v a_o act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o therefore_o both_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n must_v concur_v in_o it_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o word_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n assume_v and_o be_v the_o proper_a term_n of_o this_o act._n and_o that_o word_n in_o which_o be_v life_n which_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n do_v assume_v possess_v dwell_v in_o and_o act_n by_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o spiritual_a light_n to_o man_n for_o ever_o this_o word_n §_o viii_o so_o become_v and_o be_v make_v flesh_n as_o that_o he_o assume_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o same_o at_o first_o subject_n to_o frailtye_n and_o infirmity_n to_o violence_n and_o death_n yet_o without_o sin_n and_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a for_o ever_o and_o many_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o union_n as_o 1._o the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n in_o predication_n so_o that_o because_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v flesh_n and_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o therefore_o what_o be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o that_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o true_a of_o that_o flâ—sh_n may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v god_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n do_v that_o which_o god_n do_v and_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v that_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v suffer_v and_o that_o by_o a_o metonymy_n and_o such_o as_o no_o rhetoric_n ever_o teach_v we_o 2._o a_o near_a relation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o that_o flesh_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o
the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o flesh_n not_o only_o above_o all_o man_n but_o all_o angel_n 4._o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o act_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o same_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o whether_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n confirmation_n in_o holiness_n universal_a power_n glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o christ_n attain_a do_v necessary_o and_o instant_o follow_v upon_o this_o union_n may_v just_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n and_o so_o god_n and_o flesh_n too_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o other_o reason_n not_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v better_o forbear_v then_o mention_v after_o the_o number_n and_o union_n follow_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n §_o ix_o for_o although_o they_o be_v personal_o unite_v which_o union_n be_v extrinsecall_v yet_o they_o remain_v real_o distinct_a the_o word_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o flesh_n into_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n still_o and_o flesh_n flesh_n still_o and_o that_o essential_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n before_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o flesh_n but_o than_o it_o be_v flesh_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o continue_v the_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mixture_n or_o composition_n of_o these_o two_o to_o make_v one_o substance_n different_a from_o both_o nor_o any_o such_o union_n of_o both_o that_o so_o a_o three_o thing_n shall_v arise_v by_o way_n of_o resultancy_n except_o we_o may_v say_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o thence_o do_v arise_v a_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v christ_n and_o some_o call_v god-man_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v so_o god_n that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v bless_v for_o evermore_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n §_o x_o and_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o he_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v redeemer_n a_o office_n be_v a_o derivative_a power_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v supreme_a but_o subordinate_a and_o as_o a_o officer_n by_o commission_n with_o a_o mandate_n receive_v his_o power_n so_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o account_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o word_n and_o so_o god_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o can_v be_v a_o officer_n as_o flesh_n and_o man_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v such_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v plain_o when_o it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v receive_v commandment_n from_o his_o father_n be_v seal_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o power_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o he_o only_o as_o man_n his_o office_n be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a that_o ever_o be_v because_o he_o be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a governor_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n next_o unto_o god_n therefore_o his_o place_n upon_o his_o investitute_a and_o solemn_a inauguration_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o eternal_a throne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a joseph_n advance_v by_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o he_o in_o he_o as_o a_o officer_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o his_o ability_n 2._o his_o power_n and_o authority_n his_o ability_n be_v express_v in_o that_o metaphor_n of_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o but_o in_o fullness_n so_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isay._n 11._o and_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v see_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o descend_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o these_o gift_n and_o endowment_n he_o receive_v with_o a_o power_n to_o communicate_v in_o a_o certain_a measure_n unto_o other_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o fullness_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v he_o but_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o undertake_n manage_v and_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o beside_o these_o ability_n he_o receive_v power_n and_o authority_n according_o and_o so_o have_v plain_a right_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v right_a to_o do_v he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o they_o must_v obey_v he_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o because_o he_o must_v discharge_v this_o office_n for_o that_o end_n be_v require_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n especial_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n who_o nature_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v a_o prophet_n able_a full_o infallible_o and_o with_o power_n and_o majesty_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o capacity_n and_o faculty_n he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n than_o moses_n than_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o more_o intimate_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v and_o he_o can_v reach_v man_n not_o only_o outward_o but_o inward_o and_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o ordinary_o by_o imprint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n outward_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o extraordinary_o by_o inspiration_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n thus_o he_o teach_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o all_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v hear_v believe_v obey_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o everlasting_o accurse_v because_o man_n be_v guilty_a §_o xi_o and_o god_n angry_a and_o justice_n require_v eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v execute_v if_o not_o prevent_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o interpose_v between_o the_o just_a god_n and_o unjust_a man_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o justice_n procure_v his_o favour_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n therefore_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o redeemer_n must_v do_v all_o this_o and_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o eternal_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o advocate_n plead_v his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n before_o his_o father_n for_o all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a priest_n holy_a without_o any_o sin_n who_o may_v have_v free_a and_o immediate_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o such_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o people_n misery_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n willing_a and_o ready_a to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o their_o sin_n such_o a_o priest_n christ_n and_o only_a christ_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v make_v so_o by_o god_n and_o now_o confirm_v by_o oath_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o above_o all_o other_o priest_n even_o aaron_n nay_o above_o melchizedeck_v one_o of_o the_o great_a priest_n on_o earth_n and_o also_o above_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o angel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o priesthood_n among_o they_o beside_o because_o he_o must_v have_v subject_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o time_n successive_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o and_o his_o shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n both_o man_n and_o devil_n
presuppose_v knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o serious_a consideration_n 1._o that_o its_o god_n who_o promise_v 2._o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v everlasting_a life_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_o conduce_v thereunto_o 3._o the_o term_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o principal_n be_v sincere_o to_o submit_v under_o the_o power_n and_o whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n redeemer_n by_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v merit_v and_o god_n will_v give_v this_o remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o promise_v itself_o be_v make_v for_o and_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o these_o thing_n as_o promise_v be_v a_o mighty_a motive_n and_o powerful_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o incline_v it_o to_o submission_n and_o if_o ever_o they_o prevail_v this_o submission_n will_v follow_v the_o promise_n bind_v god_n give_v hope_n move_v man_n heart_n and_o present_v unto_o the_o soul_n the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o follow_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o that_o certain_o without_o any_o doubt_n this_o submission_n presuppose_v certain_a duty_n antecedent_n and_o include_v virtual_o all_o particular_a duty_n follow_v this_o word_n as_o write_v in_o a_o book_n §_o viii_o or_o utter_v outward_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n may_v represent_v unto_o sinful_a man_n both_o what_o he_o must_v do_v and_o what_o god_n upon_o his_o performance_n will_v give_v and_o by_o the_o sense_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o understand_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v and_o may_v incline_v man_n to_o some_o moral_a submission_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n understanding_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o heavenly_a mysterye_n and_o perverseness_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o will_n that_o without_o some_o power_n to_o pâ—riâ—ie_v and_o rectify_v the_o soul_n this_o word_n of_o call_v will_v prove_v insufficient_a both_o this_o blindness_n and_o depravation_n be_v the_o great_a to_o such_o as_o be_v at_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o false_a notion_n and_o error_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n therefore_o with_o the_o word_n be_v require_v the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a power_n not_o only_o to_o convey_v the_o word_n close_o unto_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o prepare_v qualify_v and_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n not_o only_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n but_o by_o such_o work_n as_o never_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v prove_v not_o effectual_a upon_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o hearer_n therefore_o say_v he_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o to_o draw_v we_o be_v a_o work_n of_o power_n not_o a_o mere_a outward_a word_n or_o write_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n do_v promise_v to_o put_v his_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o and_o so_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o ezek._n 36._o 27._o and_o before_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v he_o must_v take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n one_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v general_o grant_v to_o be_v illumination_n another_o to_o be_v sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o illumination_n may_v not_o be_v only_o a_o restore_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n and_o viâ—ve_v power_n but_o also_o a_o more_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o same_o more_o immediate_a and_o in_o a_o high_a light_n this_o can_v be_v do_v except_o it_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o false_a notion_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v certain_o subdue_v if_o not_o whole_o take_v away_o predominant_a lust_n and_o elevate_v and_o perfect_v the_o rational_a appetite_n by_o give_v and_o impart_v a_o divine_a sense_n and_o vigour_n whereby_o it_o more_o effectual_o do_v relish_v heavenly_a thing_n but_o reject_v and_o abhor_v evil_a and_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n or_o power_n different_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o speak_v immediate_o by_o himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o no_o doubt_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v power_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o thunder_n natural_o so_o its_o true_a of_o this_o word_n spiritual_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o it_o break_v the_o cedar_n and_o shake_v the_o wilderness_n so_o this_o word_n as_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n able_a to_o break_v the_o most_o stony_a and_o senseless_a stubborn_a heart_n and_o shake_v it_o in_o piece_n if_o it_o come_v close_o unto_o the_o soul_n it_o clear_v the_o understanding_n dispel_v the_o mist_n and_o fog_n of_o error_n pierce_v the_o inward_a part_n and_o make_v most_o lively_a and_o last_a impression_n upon_o the_o same_o as_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v this_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o this_o power_n so_o i_o will_v not_o perplex_v thâ—_n reader_n nor_o amaze_v he_o with_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o necessitation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n be_v to_o we_o unsearchable_a both_o because_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o because_o much_o more_o be_v we_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o that_o immortal_a spirit_n as_o for_o the_o resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n of_o grace_n we_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o can_v be_v resist_v by_o any_o create_a strength_n if_o he_o please_v to_o exercise_v it_o to_o the_o full_a or_o in_o some_o high_a measure_n but_o if_o god_n give_v power_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o work_v by_o that_o create_a power_n give_v it_o may_v be_v resist_v by_o a_o contrary_n create_v power_n and_o so_o grace_n or_o the_o power_n of_o conversion_n as_o a_o create_a thing_n in_o man_n may_v be_v so_o give_v as_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o both_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n will_n and_o do_v either_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o divine_a truth_n represent_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o will_n will_v wrangle_v oppose_v and_o reject_v or_o not_o sincere_o affect_v and_o submit_v unto_o the_o divine_a command_n and_o promise_n and_o hence_o the_o many_o conflict_n not_o only_o in_o conversion_n but_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v as_o for_o necessitation_n of_o the_o will_n in_o this_o work_n of_o divine_a call_n its_o certain_a and_o grant_v of_o all_o that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v necessary_a so_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o be_v only_o passive_a though_o in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o judgement_n concern_v the_o truth_n represent_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v active_a beside_o god_n may_v give_v a_o active_a power_n to_o the_o will_n and_o it_o may_v be_v passive_a in_o receive_v of_o it_o and_o also_o necessitate_v to_o a_o act_n of_o complacency_n in_o general_a so_o that_o it_o necessary_o may_v approve_v by_o a_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o command_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o good_a promise_v for_o even_o a_o wicked_a medea_n may_v true_o say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la and_o a_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o good_a much_o morâ—_n a_o act_n of_o judgement_n may_v produce_v a_o act_n of_o approbation_n complacency_n and_o volition_n in_o general_a and_o the_o good_a represent_v may_v be_v not_o only_o approve_v as_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_n but_o as_o better_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o good_a which_o be_v apprehend_v as_o less_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o apprehend_v good_a as_o good_a and_o not_o approve_v it_o because_o as_o bradwardine_n say_v well_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o objectum_fw-la nolubile_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o necessary_a and_o natural_a act_n of_o complacency_n that_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o buridan_n
controvert_v yet_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la to_o this_o day_n we_o have_v no_o perfect_a notion_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o decree_n nor_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o be_v silent_a if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v our_o own_o election_n we_o must_v not_o curious_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n nor_o search_v the_o record_n of_o eternity_n for_o that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o let_v we_o diligent_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o if_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v sincere_o obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n whole_o subject_v to_o christ_n and_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n sanctify_a and_o adopt_v spirit_n have_v dominion_n over_o sin_n than_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o our_o name_n be_v register_v in_o heaven_n and_o enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o we_o be_v subject_n of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v §_o xii_o what_o subjection_n be_v require_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v reduce_v and_o this_o subjection_n must_v be_v free_a not_o force_v sincere_a not_o seign_v it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o summons_n and_o call_n will_v stand_v out_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o change_v his_o old_a master_n and_o forsake_v his_o bosom_n sin_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o this_o heavenly_a call_n that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v prevail_v for_o when_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v penetrate_v the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n discover_v unto_o he_o his_o vile_a base_a miâ—erable_a condition_n the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o bitter_a suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o excellency_n of_o he_o his_o saviour_n the_o great_a deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o his_o submission_n than_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n of_o unwilling_a be_v make_v most_o willing_a and_o receive_v with_o all_o readiness_n his_o lord_n as_o only_a redeemer_n and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n suffer_v any_o thing_n lose_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o vassal_n after_o this_o brief_a discourse_n of_o predestination_n §_o xiii_o which_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o idea_n and_o model_n of_o god_n special_a government_n according_a to_o which_o he_o call_v convert_v admit_v sinful_a man_n as_o a_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o direct_v he_o unto_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o also_o of_o call_v whereby_o this_o decree_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o sinful_a man_n be_v reduce_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n upon_o his_o sincere_a submission_n prove_v to_o be_v for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o absolute_a power_n call_v who_o he_o will_v for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o none_o and_o therefore_o without_o any_o injustice_n he_o may_v pass_v by_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o whole_a nation_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n especial_o upon_o their_o demerit_n 2._o that_o to_o whosoever_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n they_o he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o call_n 3._o that_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o this_o call_n be_v twofold_a for_o some_o stand_v our_o some_o come_v in_o those_o who_o stand_v out_o either_o by_o their_o secular_a employment_n earthly_a care_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v keep_v back_o or_o be_v spiteful_a and_o malicious_a oppose_v persecute_v and_o murder_n god_n messenger_n as_o these_o voluntary_o refuse_v to_o submit_v so_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o all_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o malicious_a wilful_a wretch_n be_v count_v rebel_n and_o so_o adjudge_v enemy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o for_o here_o be_v no_o different_a and_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v neuter_n for_o all_o be_v either_o subject_n or_o enemy_n of_o such_o as_o come_v in_o some_o submit_v in_o hypocrisy_n some_o imperfect_o some_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n sincere_o and_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v either_o gross_a or_o not_o so_o palpable_a all_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n of_o those_o who_o submit_v be_v make_v the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o universal_o consider_v since_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v 1._o christian_n 2._o reduce_v into_o several_a society_n and_o flock_n for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n over_o which_o be_v set_v minister_n and_o their_o privilege_n be_v word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v make_v one_o political_n and_o organical_a body_n and_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o to_o their_o minister_n as_o his_o officer_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a and_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o minister_n right_o and_o duâ—y_o call_v be_v officer_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o be_v first_o subject_n unto_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o great_a body_n before_o we_o be_v member_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o treatise_n 3._o they_o be_v associate_v for_o discipline_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n pure_a and_o the_o body_n free_a from_o scandalous_a and_o infect_v member_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o associate_v be_v fourfold_a 1._o to_o declare_v and_o constitute_v canon_n 2._o to_o make_v officer_n 3._o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n 4._o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n stock_n make_v up_o of_o the_o charity_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o people_n this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o body_n associate_v it_o be_v exercise_v by_o officer_n choose_v and_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o admonish_v suspend_v excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v see_v just_a cause_n the_o whole_a church_n particular_a may_v trust_v one_o man_n or_o more_o with_o a_o general_a inspection_n without_o give_v any_o jurisdiction_n many_o particular_a congregation_n institute_v for_o worship_n may_v associate_v into_o one_o body_n for_o discipline_n and_o then_o the_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o particular_a congregation_n to_o the_o whole_a but_o from_o the_o whole_a association_n to_o the_o part_n these_o association_n may_v be_v of_o too_o narrow_a or_o too_o vast_a a_o extent_n of_o too_o small_a a_o number_n or_o too_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o the_o part_n and_o member_n be_v most_o fit_o unite_v and_o convenient_o dispose_v by_o vicinity_n of_o habitation_n these_o particular_n i_o have_v at_o large_a make_v evident_a according_a to_o my_o talon_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o former_a distinct_a discourse_n all_o these_o association_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n redeemer_n make_v use_v of_o in_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o one_o only_a part_n of_o these_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v inherit_v the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o submit_v at_o the_o first_o sincere_o and_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n yet_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o this_o subjection_n and_o the_o best_a may_n and_o must_v improve_v their_o submission_n until_o their_o corruption_n be_v full_o subdue_v and_o they_o perfect_o sanctify_v for_o before_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o full_a communion_n with_o their_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a peace_n beside_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o preparation_n before_o we_o attain_v to_o sincere_a submission_n and_o admission_n into_o this_o bless_a commonwealth_n of_o israel_n the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o sincere_o acknowledge_v their_o sovereign_n and_o lord_n redeemer_n be_v comfortable_a here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o glorious_a hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a as_o they_o be_v admit_v subject_n unto_o god_n their_o father_n so_o they_o who_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o and_o by_o christ_n have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 13_o 18_o 19_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o
that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 11._o the_o manifestation_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a §_o vi_o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o stay_v 40._o day_n on_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o body_n be_v now_o become_v spiritual_a and_o can_v appear_v when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o he_o appear_v 1._o to_z marry_o magdalene_n 2._o to_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n 3._o to_o cephas_n 4._o to_o the_o twelve_o 5._o to_o 500_o brethren_n together_o 6._o to_o james_n 7._o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o several_a time_n thomas_n must_v not_o only_o see_v he_o but_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o finger_n feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o wound_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o receive_v instruction_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o see_v he_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n steeven_o paul_n and_o john_n the_o divine_a see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o soldier_n who_o be_v set_v to_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v force_v to_o be_v witness_n as_o of_o death_n so_o of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o miracle_n do_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o his_o name_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n in_o he_o do_v testify_v the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o resurrection_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o most_o of_o all_o appear_v be_v the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o 40._o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o 3_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n to_o he_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 8._o and_o its_o remarkable_a that_o he_o several_a time_n appear_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o though_o he_o intend_v not_o only_o by_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o several_a apparition_n to_o consecrate_v and_o honour_v that_o day_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v §_o vii_o and_o have_v continue_v forty_o day_n on_o earth_n he_o take_v with_o he_o to_o mount_n olivet_n his_o disciple_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n promise_v the_o spirit_n bless_v they_o and_o in_o their_o sight_n from_o that_o place_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n for_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o two_o man_n in_o white_a apparel_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 10_o 11._o this_o ascension_n add_v nothing_o to_o his_o power_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v be_v the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n where_o he_o be_v betray_v apprehend_v &_o desert_v the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o do_v ascend_v be_v heaven_n the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a place_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4._o 19_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o ascension_n be_v glorious_a and_o by_o way_n of_o triumph_n for_o accompany_v with_o angel_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n psal._n 68_o 18._o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o make_v open_a show_n of_o the_o principalitye_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o stately_a triumph_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n great_a be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mount_v in_o his_o triumphant_a charior_fw-la a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a cloud_n ascend_v into_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o in_o his_o father_n presence_n he_o after_o his_o biter_n suffering_n have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o more_o where_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o those_o bless_a mansion_n of_o eternal_a rest_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o oh_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o world_n and_o our_o affection_n so_o place_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v those_o thing_n above_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a hope_n that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v descend_v from_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o take_v we_o with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o so_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v eternal_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v depart_v and_o leave_v this_o earth_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o he_o may_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v comfort_n and_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n daniel_n see_v in_o his_o night-vision_n &_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o the_o angel_n bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o this_o vision_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o ascension_n dan._n 7._o 13._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n not_o only_o for_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v a_o stately_a palace_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o universal_a power_n and_o administer_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o be_v ettend_v and_o guard_v by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n for_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o many_o thousand_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n psal._n 68_o 17._o there_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o continue_v our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o make_v it_o good_a before_o his_o father_n tribunal_n after_o that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n §_o viii_o god_n set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v to_o reign_v as_o king_n so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o therefore_o by_o those_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n next_o unto_o god_n be_v solemn_o confer_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v instant_o to_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_v unto_o and_o put_v under_o his_o power_n and_o he_o become_v administrator-generall_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o before_o for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n yet_o now_o in_o heaven_n he_o receiu_v full_a possession_n and_o be_v solemn_o crown_v and_o enthrone_v before_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v make_v lawgiver_n and_o judge_n and_o can_v bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n and_o judge_v they_o according_o and_o determine_v of_o their_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n so_o as_o to_o give_v they_o eternal_a reward_n or_o afflict_v they_o with_o eternal_a punishment_n this_o be_v part_n of_o daniel_n vision_n for_o when_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v near_o before_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v the_o success_n and_o issue_n of_o his_o administration_n be_v a_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n and_o a_o total_a subdue_a of_o all_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a power_n and_o also_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n as_o upon_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o glorious_a place_n of_o heaven_n his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o his_o priesthood_n be_v make_v
weighty_a and_o substantial_a that_o be_v the_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o ceremonial_n and_o careless_a in_o moral_n be_v always_o either_o hypocrisy_n or_o impiety_n or_o both_o these_o positive_a law_n which_o always_o receive_v their_o bind_a force_n from_o the_o institution_n command_v not_o from_o the_o excellency_n or_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a and_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n there_o be_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o outward_a sensible_a and_o the_o sacred_a part_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o may_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n help_v the_o memory_n inform_v the_o understanding_n stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o affection_n set_v forth_o god_n worship_n with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o be_v a_o outward_a testification_n of_o inward_a submission_n say_v obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o for_o these_o end_n and_o such_o like_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o moral_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o man_n have_v a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o all_o spirit_n but_o in_o part_n flesh_n and_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o law_n be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v enact_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n §_o two_o while_o he_o continue_v innocent_a or_o after_o those_o before_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n yet_o because_o these_o be_v not_o law_n of_o god_n as_o redeemer_n by_o christ_n they_o â—o_o not_o belong_v to_o this_o government_n whereof_o i_o now_o entreat_v the_o positives_n which_o follow_v â—â—e_v fall_v of_o man_n and_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o such_o as_o god_n institute_v before_o or_o which_o he_o institute_v after_o that_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v those_o before_o the_o incarnation_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a and_o the_o principal_n be_v either_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n so_o call_v as_o now_o we_o understand_v they_o again_o those_o which_o constant_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n till_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o adam_n teach_v his_o child_n cain_n and_o abel_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o warrant_n &_o commission_n from_o god_n otherwise_o the_o offering_n of_o abel_n have_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n nor_o offer_v in_o faith_n yet_o afterward_o to_o these_o be_v add_v the_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o many_o other_o ceremony_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n bear_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o save_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n or_o baptismal_a rite_n whether_o the_o rainbow_n signify_v a_o temporal_a blessing_n can_v be_v a_o religious_a rite_n may_v be_v doubt_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o benefit_n promise_v be_v general_a to_o all_o man_n and_o live_a creature_n yet_o if_o the_o not_o destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n do_v signify_v a_o spiritual_a blessing_n than_o it_o have_v the_o full_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o religious_a rite_n the_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o under_o the_o cloud_n the_o manna_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n all_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o rather_o sacrament_n then_o any_o otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n both_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o 21._o do_v teach_v we_o the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n except_o some_o few_o be_v religious_a and_o mystical_a whether_o thing_n person_n action_n time_n the_o priest_n do_v serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 4._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a chap._n 9_o 9_o the_o service_n and_o purification_n shadow_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 10._o 1._o the_o person_n and_o especial_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n their_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o other_o sin-offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o tabernacle_n typify_v either_o heaven_n or_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a so_o that_o person_n thing_n and_o action_n signify_v better_a person_n thing_n and_o action_n all_o their_o consecration_n expiation_n dedication_n purification_n and_o separation_n have_v some_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n or_o promise_n or_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n the_o usual_a sin_n of_o that_o people_n that_o they_o neglect_v moral_a duty_n be_v zealous_a in_o ceremonial_n expect_a justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o they_o make_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n vain_a and_o needless_a forget_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o so_o look_v not_o after_o the_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n yet_o all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v law_n bind_v to_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v their_o misery_n to_o want_v either_o tabernacle_n temple_n solemn_a service_n or_o holy_a time_n and_o their_o sin_n if_o when_o they_o enjoy_v these_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o they_o be_v law_n of_o god_n redeemer_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v enact_v for_o several_a end_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n redeemer_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o mosaical_a ceremonial_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o when_o christ_n have_v finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o more_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v begin_v to_o shine_v these_o shadow_n must_v vanish_v and_o fly_v away_o the_o stand_a sacrament_n of_o former_a time_n must_v be_v change_v not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v signify_v some_o temporal_a mercy_n pass_v and_o have_v some_o temporal_a promise_n annex_v but_o also_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v or_o do_v imply_v oâ—_n presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o exhibit_v because_o these_o be_v abolish_v §_o iii_o have_v leave_v their_o bind_a force_n and_o their_o time_n be_v expire_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o and_o distinct_o of_o the_o ceremoniall_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v and_o shall_v continue_v in_o force_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o first_o before_o i_o can_v give_v any_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o particular_a i_o must_v say_v something_o of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 1._o sacrament_n be_v ceremony_n and_o holy_a rite_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o be_v part_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o thus_o they_o differ_v from_o ceremoniall_n in_o general_n 2._o these_o sacrament_n presuppose_v the_o redeemer_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o law_n of_o god_n redeemer_n as_o they_o require_v obedience_n and_o duty_n and_o as_o they_o promise_v mercy_n and_o benefit_n merit_v by_o the_o redemption_n other_o do_v express_v it_o thus_o that_o sacrament_n presuppose_v the_o redemption_n and_o the_o covenant_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v always_o for_o substance_n and_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o they_o the_o same_z 4._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o former_a and_o these_o latter_a time_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o differ_v and_o that_o much_o in_o some_o thing_n 5._o that_o christ_n contract_v all_o the_o principal_a ceremonial_n of_o the_o old_a into_o a_o few_o these_o few_o be_v sacrament_n for_o number_n two_o for_o signification_n clear_a for_o observation_n easy_a and_o for_o man_n if_o observe_v aright_o very_o beneficial_a these_o thing_n understand_v §_o iv_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ._n the_o sacrament_n of_o former_a time_n require_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o former_a require_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o latter_a require_a faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o definition_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o general_a nature_n and_o specifical_a difference_n the_o general_a nature_n be_v that_o they_o be_v ceremony_n and_o sacred_a rite_n and_o so_o they_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n offering_n and_o other_o mystical_a part_n of_o
be_v here_o virtual_o and_o real_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o in_o all_o other_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o the_o same_o powerful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o papist_n have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n §_o xvii_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o the_o former_a service_n they_o have_v their_o direction_n from_o the_o missal_n for_o the_o late_a from_o the_o ritual_a yet_o christ_n do_v but_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o blessing_n the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o both_o and_o not_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o offering_n be_v once_o make_v never_o to_o be_v make_v again_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o can_v be_v true_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v credible_a to_o any_o rational_a unprejudiced_a person_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o take_v especial_o ilasticall_a or_o propitiatory_a be_v essential_o bloody_a as_o wherein_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v first_o slay_v then_o offer_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v be_v incruentum_fw-la unbloody_a and_o therein_o be_v no_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o to_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n shed_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n without_o spot_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o without_o this_o death_n and_o offer_v it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v this_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o offer_v once_o and_o once_o offer_v be_v never_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o for_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 10._o 14._o so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o once_o offer_v yet_o of_o eternal_a virtue_n if_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o affirm_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a but_o they_o confess_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v incruentum_fw-la 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o expiatorium_fw-la &_o redemptorium_fw-la 3._o that_o it_o be_v only_a commemoratorium_fw-la &_o applicatorium_fw-la by_o the_o first_o they_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_o the_o same_o by_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o effective_o the_o same_o by_o the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o they_o will_v lay_v aside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o therein_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v apply_v before_o i_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §_o xviii_o i_o will_v examine_v 1._o who_o have_v power_n and_o right_a to_o administer_v they_o 2._o to_o who_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v administer_v 3._o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o humane_a judgement_n which_o be_v fallible_a or_o divine_a judgement_n which_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o who_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v that_o be_v easy_o and_o brief_o determine_v for_o they_o who_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o word_n and_o have_v commmission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v these_o sacrament_n this_o in_o respect_n of_o baptism_n appear_v in_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o all_o nation_n for_o by_o that_o commission_n they_o who_o must_v teach_v must_v baptize_v and_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o commission_n give_v to_o any_o other_o either_o to_o baptize_v or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o far_o as_o know_v to_o we_o have_v be_v conformable_a to_o this_o commission_n what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o god_n not_o man_n have_v bring_v we_o unto_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o in_o such_o case_n god_n dispense_v with_o many_o thing_n require_v in_o his_o own_o institution_n as_o for_o the_o second_o question_n §_o xix_o to_o who_o may_v they_o be_v administer_v the_o answer_n in_o general_a be_v 1._o they_o may_v be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o subject_n who_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o actual_a participation_n of_o baptism_n and_o such_o as_o have_v aright_o to_o the_o actual_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v subject_n capable_a of_o baptism_n some_o are_z adulti_fw-la and_o these_o if_o they_o be_v disciple_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o they_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v baptize_v but_o all_o the_o controversy_n in_o our_o unhappy_a day_n be_v whether_o infant_n of_o christian_n and_o believe_v parent_n may_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v deliver_v my_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v 1._o infant_n as_o infant_n and_o child_n of_o turk_n pagan_n unbelieve_a jew_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o baptism_n neither_o as_o infant_n nor_o infant_n of_o such_o parent_n 2._o infant_n as_o infant_n and_o consider_v physical_o as_o distinct_a person_n from_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o or_o have_v any_o right_n to_o baptism_n 3._o the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n so_o consider_v as_o distinct_a person_n from_o their_o christian_a parent_n as_o christian_n have_v no_o right_n unto_o it_o 4._o the_o infant_n of_o christian_a and_o believe_v parent_n consider_v as_o one_o person_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n for_o if_o they_o be_v one_o person_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o baptism_n as_o their_o parent_n have_v 5._o they_o have_v not_o this_o right_n from_o they_o by_o nature_n nor_o humane_a law_n for_o so_o they_o only_o receive_v their_o humane_a nature_n from_o they_o as_o their_o parent_n have_v humane_a nature_n and_o this_o natural_o and_o if_o their_o parent_n be_v free_a or_o noble_a by_o humane_a law_n they_o derive_v freedom_n or_o nobility_n 6._o that_o they_o derive_v this_o right_n from_o their_o parent_n as_o christian_n it_o be_v from_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o gracious_a ordination_n which_o include_v the_o child_n in_o covenant_n with_o the_o parent_n 7._o child_n be_v one_o person_n with_o their_o parent_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o obligation_n in_o privilege_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o civil_a matter_n we_o know_v that_o svi_fw-la haeredes_fw-la as_o the_o civilian_n call_v they_o derive_v a_o right_n unto_o their_o parent_n estate_n though_o there_o be_v no_o testament_n or_o if_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o same_o they_o be_v exclude_v because_o the_o law_n ground_v upon_o nature_n consider_v they_o as_o one_o person_n with_o their_o parent_n or_o next_o kindred_n decease_v if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o subject_n of_o a_o free_a state_n and_o so_o bind_v to_o subjection_n unto_o the_o law_n the_o son_n bear_v of_o he_o as_o a_o subject_n of_o that_o state_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n and_o derive_v that_o obligation_n from_o his_o father_n as_o one_o person_n with_o he_o neiâ—her_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o the_o father_n be_v a_o subject_a natural_a or_o naturalize_v if_o the_o father_n die_v indebt_v and_o the_o heir_n enter_v upon_o the_o estate_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o will_n he_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n fall_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n paul_n be_v bear_v a_o roman_a act._n 22._o 28._o and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o roman_a he_o have_v by_o birth_n
woeful_a estate_n it_o high_o concern_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n lest_o god_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest._n we_o that_o live_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_o many_o a_o fair_a warn_v but_o many_o a_o fearful_a example_n represent_v before_o our_o very_a eye_n these_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a §_o viii_o which_o they_o suffer_v before_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v also_o punishment_n which_o god_n own_o child_n after_o their_o regeneration_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o justification_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o they_o have_v their_o negligency_n ignorances_n fail_n and_o sometime_o their_o grievous_a sin_n so_o they_o have_v their_o punishment_n according_o for_o the_o most_o just_a god_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o of_o pure_a eye_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n allow_v of_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n for_o though_o his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o save_v the_o sinner_n yet_o he_o will_v punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a their_o diligence_n care_n and_o zeal_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a their_o peace_n joy_n and_o comfort_n shall_v prove_v so_o if_o they_o offend_v be_v negligent_a careless_a cold_a the_o less_o communion_n they_o shall_v have_v with_o their_o god_n and_o the_o great_a their_o doubt_n fear_n trouble_n grief_n shall_v be_v and_o these_o spiritual_a desertion_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n how_o great_a must_v their_o discomfort_n need_v be_v when_o god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n christ_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o appear_v this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o many_o doleful_a complaint_n and_o lamentation_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o dear_a child_n they_o suffer_v many_o temporal_a affliction_n in_o their_o person_n good_n family_n child_n near_o relation_n beside_o for_o they_o be_v many_o time_n chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 35._o the_o sword_n depart_v not_o from_o david_n house_n and_o his_o child_n wrong_v and_o murder_v one_o another_o for_o his_o crime_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n yet_o these_o though_o grievous_a be_v not_o his_o most_o grievous_a and_o great_a punishment_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n thereof_o do_v deep_o pierce_v and_o torment_v his_o soul_n the_o sanctify_a and_o seal_v spirit_n be_v abate_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n withdraw_v as_o his_o divine_a virtue_n so_o his_o bless_a comfort_n be_v almost_o reduce_v to_o a_o spark_n rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o in_o due_a time_n out_o of_o depth_n of_o mercy_n revive_v it_o what_o have_v become_v of_o he_o what_o his_o case_n be_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v by_o psal._n 51._o at_o large_a especial_o by_o that_o earnest_a petition_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n that_o be_v comfort_v i_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n psal._n 51._o 10_o 11_o 12._o this_o punishment_n peter_n feel_v torment_v his_o soul_n when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o sin_n in_o deny_v his_o saviour_n and_o sure_o to_o find_v the_o power_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n to_o abate_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o it_o for_o present_a extinct_a be_v a_o unvaluable_a loss_n and_o a_o intolerable_a punishment_n to_o god_n saint_n therefore_o we_o be_v advise_v not_o to_o grieve_v or_o offend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o and_o exhort_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o for_o the_o more_o diligent_a watchful_a zealous_a constant_a we_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n the_o more_o our_o sanctify_a power_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o strong_a our_o hope_n the_o great_a our_o assurance_n and_o the_o more_o abundant_o our_o consolation_n will_v â—low_v otherwise_o god_n be_v light_n will_v not_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n that_o live_v in_o darkness_n nor_o to_o his_o own_o child_n but_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_a fire_n and_o whilst_o under_o most_o cruel_a and_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o in_o these_o desertion_n shall_v be_v so_o fearful_o deject_v yet_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n will_v not_o abate_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o he_o show_v the_o great_a mercy_n after_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o this_o most_o just_a lord_n §_o ix_o and_o king_n upon_o single_a person_n declare_v brief_o something_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o punishment_n render_v to_o person_n associate_v as_o such_o these_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o a_o civil_a capacity_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n or_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a capacity_n constitute_v a_o church_n the_o punishment_n of_o civil_a state_n and_o kingdom_n we_o may_v read_v and_o understand_v in_o sacred_a and_o humane_a story_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o motion_n shake_v make_v in_o these_o great_a body_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o all_o time_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o supreme_a lord_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o most_o high_a who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o order_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o certain_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o afford_v we_o civil_a government_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o though_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v general_a and_o extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o in_o the_o order_n and_o establish_v commonweal_n god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o society_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o seek_v eternal_a peace_n in_o heaven_n as_o subject_n and_o citizen_n of_o a_o eternal_a state_n this_o he_o continue_v protect_v and_o order_v aright_o by_o his_o almighty_a hand_n and_o profound_a wisdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o tumult_n confusion_n ruin_n desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n these_o have_v their_o beginning_n increase_n corruption_n alteration_n ruin_n and_o fatal_a period_n not_o according_a to_o any_o certain_a number_n or_o revolution_n of_o time_n nor_o the_o motion_n and_o influence_n of_o heavenly_a body_n and_o aethereal_a light_n nor_o from_o the_o power_n or_o weakness_n the_o imprudence_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n but_o from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n determine_v and_o observe_v by_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n most_o exact_o and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n â—â—th_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n man_n and_o other_o creature_n when_o state_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o gospel_n shall_v govern_v negligent_o imprudent_o unjust_o and_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o corrupter_n and_o especial_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o state_n profess_v knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o only_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o neglect_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n persecute_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n under_o what_o pretence_n â—oever_o become_v superstitious_a idolatrous_a profane_a administer_v injustice_n cruelty_n be_v imprudent_a negligent_a unmerciful_a vicious_a and_o degenerate_a then_o the_o punishment_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v famine_n pestilence_n sedition_n civil_a war_n foreign_a invasion_n captivity_n poverty_n desolation_n many_o other_o misery_n and_o many_o time_n change_n of_o government_n or_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o power_n civil_a from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o and_o sometime_o anarchy_n and_o a_o total_a dissolution_n of_o all_o order_n god_n use_v the_o governor_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n the_o people_n to_o punish_v their_o prince_n and_o sometime_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o punish_v or_o destroy_v both_o and_o when_o no_o justice_n can_v be_v have_v from_o man_n on_o earth_n he_o execute_v vengeance_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a manner_n from_o heaven_n thus_o
it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o civil_a state_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o these_o punishment_n must_v be_v add_v the_o loss_n of_o safety_n peace_n plenty_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n which_o god_n do_v usual_o give_v to_o man_n by_o good_a government_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o judgement_n the_o great_a lord_n respect_v no_o person_n he_o punish_v many_o as_o well_o as_o few_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a subject_n the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o royal_a family_n of_o so_o many_o large_a and_o potent_a empire_n and_o kingdom_n may_v teach_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o fear_v this_o everlasting_a judge_n as_o there_o be_v civil_a §_o x_o so_o there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a society_n which_o as_o such_o have_v their_o proper_a sin_n whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o those_o punishment_n which_o god_n from_o heaven_n inflict_v upon_o they_o this_o church_n which_o we_o call_v a_o spiritual_a society_n begin_v in_o a_o family_n the_o first_o family_n in_o the_o world_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v penitent_a and_o believe_v in_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o be_v christ._n it_o increase_v and_o be_v enlarge_v in_o that_o family_n by_o their_o child_n especial_o abel_n first_o and_o then_o seth_n and_o as_o mankind_n be_v multiple_v so_o it_o multiply_v and_o at_o length_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n so_o degenerate_a mix_v and_o pollute_v and_o the_o former_a worthy_n and_o son_n of_o god_n translate_v into_o a_o better_a world_n that_o it_o be_v reduce_v again_o to_o that_o one_o family_n of_o noah_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o that_o family_n who_o people_v the_o earth_n do_v so_o apostate_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v eject_v and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o this_o bless_a society_n and_o out_o of_o this_o great_a body_n god_n call_v abraham_n and_o renew_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o more_o particular_o and_o explicit_o then_o former_o he_o have_v do_v he_o continue_v his_o church_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o his_o family_n and_o entail_v the_o great_a promise_n upon_o his_o posterity_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o then_o in_o his_o child_n who_o be_v multiply_v into_o a_o nation_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o enclose_v they_o from_o all_o mankind_n make_v they_o his_o peculiar_a people_n continues_z the_o great_a promise_n unto_o they_o trust_v they_o with_o his_o oracle_n and_o give_v they_o law_n and_o statute_n send_v they_o prophet_n and_o take_v special_a charge_n of_o they_o till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v exhibit_v and_o incarnate_a yet_o these_o with_o the_o proselyte_n have_v their_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o their_o impenitency_n beside_o their_o temporal_a their_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v once_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o glory_n have_v pour_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n god_n call_v the_o jew_n first_o than_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o they_o commission_v to_o go_v into_o all_o nation_n he_o begin_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n christian_n for_o they_o preach_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bear_v believe_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v admit_v as_o subject_n of_o god_n spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o disciple_n and_o professor_n be_v multiply_v in_o any_o city_n or_o country_n the_o apostle_n or_o their_o assistant_n and_o commissioner_n appoint_v elder_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n over_o they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o to_o conform_v the_o convert_v and_o build_v they_o up_o and_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o convert_v other_o for_o to_o enlarge_v christ_n territory_n the_o officer_n of_o christ_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a and_o some_o do_v plant_v and_o some_o do_v water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o to_o dispense_v the_o one_o and_o administer_v the_o other_o according_a unto_o their_o commission_n after_o that_o not_o only_a people_n but_o minister_n be_v increase_v and_o several_a congregation_n settle_v under_o several_a minister_n they_o begin_v to_o associate_v and_o combine_v for_o discipline_n according_a to_o their_o vicinity_n and_o other_o convenience_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o outward_a ecclesiastical_a polity_n christian_a the_o end_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o several_a society_n in_o unity_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n a_o worship_n to_o promote_v piety_n to_o prevent_v error_n heresy_n schâ—mâ—s_n scandal_n 〈◊〉_d erâ—â—â—tion_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o pure_a according_a to_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o institution_n of_o christ._n the_o power_n of_o this_o outward_a discipline_n be_v 〈◊〉_d virtual_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o great_a or_o less_o associate_v into_o one_o body_n but_o delegated_a for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n unto_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v judge_v most_o fit_a and_o able_a for_o that_o business_n this_o power_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n constitute_v officer_n exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a in_o heaven_n all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o world_n on_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n make_v up_o one_o body_n §_o xi_o and_o community_n spiritual_a subject_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n their_o monarch_n i_o say_v as_o one_o universal_a body_n its_o subject_n only_o to_o christ._n for_o as_o for_o outward_a discipline_n we_o can_v find_v that_o christ_n institute_v any_o vicar-general_a or_o erect_v any_o court_n supreme_a in_o any_o one_o city_n or_o place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o god_n never_o make_v a_o universal_a king_n so_o he_o never_o make_v a_o catholic_n or_o universal_a bishop_n man_n may_v fancy_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fancy_n not_o a_o real_a truth_n nor_o ever_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o live_a member_n real_a saint_n who_o haâ—e_v a_o real_a communion_n with_o their_o head_n and_o derive_v heavenly_a blessing_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o these_o make_v up_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o mystical_a church_n of_o which_o no_o profane_a or_o hypocritical_a wretch_n can_v be_v a_o member_n but_o in_o the_o church_n several_a which_o we_o call_v visible_a and_o institute_v there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a sincere_a believer_n and_o bare_a professor_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o these_o visible_a society_n i_o now_o intend_v to_o speak_v when_o i_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o the_o church_n when_o minister_n and_o people_n begin_v to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o worship_n be_v remiss_a in_o discipline_n as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n corinth_n laodicea_n and_o many_o other_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n purity_n piety_n abate_v in_o devotion_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o zeal_n be_v quench_v tâ—heir_a punishment_n spiritual_a beside_o their_o temporal_a be_v persecution_n from_o without_o schism_n and_o heresy_n from_o within_o by_o the_o one_o the_o body_n be_v tear_v asunder_o and_o by_o the_o other_o the_o member_n be_v poison_v and_o as_o they_o abate_v in_o their_o duty_n god_n abate_v in_o the_o powerful_a and_o comfortable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n god_n in_o the_o end_n will_v whole_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o remove_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o he_o once_o threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o it_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o he_o will_v send_v his_o word_n and_o messenger_n unto_o another_o people_n and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n many_o time_n god_n bring_v in_o upon_o their_o city_n a_o their_o country_n where_o they_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o not_o practise_v it_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a enemy_n thus_o he_o give_v the_o northern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n who_o like_o a_o mighty_a deluge_n overflow_v they_o and_o like_o a_o
be_o â—ought_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o and_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o isaiah_n 65._o 1._o for_o no_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n especial_o so_o much_o darken_v in_o man_n do_v ask_v for_o god_n or_o seek_v he_o first_o god_n must_v first_o seek_v we_o before_o we_o can_v seek_v he_o as_o god_n love_v we_o first_o and_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o when_o we_o think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n so_o he_o call_v we_o first_o before_o we_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o pelagius_n to_o think_v that_o if_o man_n do_v any_o good_a though_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v bind_v to_o reward_v he_o and_o that_o necessary_o for_o this_o be_v his_o great_a error_n as_o some_o tell_v we_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o error_n to_o assert_v that_o there_o can_v be_v in_o any_o man_n meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la to_o deserve_v the_o first_o spiritual_a reward_n the_o one_o take_v away_o grace_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n spiritual_a mercy_n the_o other_o preventing-grace_n such_o man_n as_o these_o little_a know_v themselves_o and_o their_o condition_n by_o nature_n these_o mean_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n must_v inform_v the_o spirit_n must_v reform_v we_o for_o we_o be_v both_o blind_a &_o impotent_a we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o nature_n no_o active_a power_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o effectual_o desire_v he_o the_o word_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n will_v not_o ordinary_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o word_n concern_v man_n â—in_a god_n love_n christ_n redemption_n man_n duty_n as_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a revelation_n write_v or_o speak_v can_v penetrate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n something_o it_o may_v teach_v and_o something_o it_o may_v move_v and_o work_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o by_o natural_a reason_n consider_v it_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n whether_o god_n concur_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o his_o prepare_v spirit_n with_o the_o first_o publish_n or_o make_v know_v his_o word_n by_o man_n to_o natural_a man_n be_v hard_o to_o determine_v he_o may_v do_v so_o if_o he_o please_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v i_o think_v its_o a_o special_a if_o not_o a_o extraordinary_a gratuity_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o hear_v and_o attention_n to_o the_o word_n first_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o beside_o if_o any_o man_n will_v neglect_v this_o duty_n at_o the_o first_o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o by_o nature_n he_o can_v do_v god_n may_v just_o both_o deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o also_o take_v away_o his_o word_n for_o ever_o from_o such_o a_o person_n to_o allege_v in_o this_o point_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o use_v that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v god_n will_v give_v he_o more_o and_o reward_v he_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o power_n which_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n but_o of_o some_o stock_n or_o talon_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v give_v he_o and_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o he_o that_o do_v quoth_v in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la what_o he_o can_v do_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o yet_o 1._o no_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v do_v by_o nature_n 2._o nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o spiritual_n without_o grace_n 3._o though_o he_o shall_v ever_o answer_v man_n in_o this_o kind_n where_o do_v we_o find_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n so_o to_o do_v man_n may_v talk_v at_o random_n this_o and_o that_o yet_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n can_v by_o nature_n digest_v it_o be_v to_o the_o one_o a_o stumble_v block_n and_o to_o the_o other_o foolishness_n though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v of_o exquisite_a and_o high_o improve_v natural_a part_n this_o doctrine_n be_v god_n wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o so_o hide_v that_o it_o pose_v the_o great_a wit_n and_o profound_a learning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o paul_n himself_o have_v not_o preach_v it_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n it_o have_v take_v little_a effect_n it_o be_v far_o above_o nature_n god_n must_v give_v man_n so_o much_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o may_v see_v the_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o he_o can_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v it_o for_o conversion_n and_o consolation_n the_o first_o duty_n that_o man_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n can_v perform_v §_o iv_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o hear_v and_o many_o degree_n thereof_o neither_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o hear_v such_o as_o upon_o which_o faith_n do_v follow_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v he_o intend_v some_o special_a hear_n which_o require_v a_o due_a preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n antecedent_n for_o when_o a_o regenerate_a person_n hear_v the_o word_n with_o a_o unprepared_a heart_n he_o shall_v find_v little_a effect_n neither_o can_v man_n hope_v for_o a_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n when_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o in_o due_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o attention_n and_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n without_o attention_n he_o may_v hear_v and_o forget_v hear_v and_o remember_v it_o he_o may_v hear_v and_o consider_v with_o application_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v hear_v and_o neither_o serious_o consider_v it_o nor_o right_o apply_v it_o he_o may_v hear_v for_o knowledge_n or_o some_o other_o end_n only_o he_o may_v hear_v for_o practice_v and_o real_a practice_n he_o may_v hear_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n he_o may_v hear_v it_o so_o as_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n and_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n command_v to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n prohibit_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o fear_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v he_o may_v hear_v it_o as_o cast_v away_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o with_o a_o meek_a heart_n and_o he_o may_v hear_v it_o another_o way_n though_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n may_v be_v hear_v many_o and_o several_a way_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_a 1._o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o best_a power_n natural_a god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o a_o natural_a moral_a heathen_a may_v do_v 2._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o further_a grace_n to_o be_v give_v upon_o this_o performance_n or_o no_o yet_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o this_o particular_a its_o just_a with_o god_n to_o deny_v any_o further_a grace_n then_o that_o which_o have_v be_v grant_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o effectual_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o carry_v it_o close_o to_o the_o heart_n 5._o one_o effect_n if_o not_o the_o first_o which_o by_o the_o word_n god_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n aright_o be_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n sensible_a for_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v senseless_a stupid_a stony_a and_o this_o be_v one_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a soul_n but_o a_o new_a quality_n another_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n different_a from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o even_o in_o this_o work_n as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o our_o sense_n so_o he_o do_v of_o our_o natural_a reason_n and_o wit_n he_o by_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n take_v away_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o natural_o can_v judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o spiritual_a represent_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o will_n
people_n which_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v for_o psal._n 106._o 4._o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n whereby_o his_o frown_n be_v turn_v into_o smile_n and_o he_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o we_o 4_o this_o favour_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n that_o god_n do_v love_v we_o but_o it_o be_v real_o and_o full_o manifest_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o rom._n 5._o 5._o 5_o as_o this_o enmity_n begin_v on_o man_n part_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o so_o this_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n begin_v on_o god_n part_n in_o mercy_n turn_v unto_o man_n 6_o as_o the_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o want_n of_o his_o favour_n maybe_o consider_v as_o a_o penalty_n and_o the_o same_o remove_v by_o reconciliation_n so_o it_o may_v belong_v to_o justification_n and_o remission_n as_o a_o branch_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_a 3_o the_o party_n reconcile_v be_v the_o justify_v by_o faith_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n take_v this_o peace_n passive_o as_o a_o benefit_n and_o reward_v receive_v by_o man_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o may_v so_o be_v call_v but_o take_v it_o active_o as_o come_v from_o god_n it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o justification_n essential_o include_v in_o it_o for_o god_n in_o justify_v in_o that_o very_a act_n accept_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o look_v not_o on_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n it_o presuppose_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o general_a guilt_n and_o the_o remove_v the_o great_a penalty_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n by_o restore_v the_o regenerate_a spirit_n for_o how_o can_v man_n as_o guilty_a and_o pollute_a with_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o corruption_n be_v a_o subject_n of_o this_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o eternal_a law_n he_o can_v possible_o be_v such_o god_n may_v so_o love_v man_n when_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o enmity_n but_o to_o love_v he_o with_o this_o special_a love_n as_o such_o be_v impossible_a for_o this_o reconciliation_n necessary_o presupposth_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o enmity_n not_o as_o to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o as_o take_v away_o already_o otherwise_o god_n shall_v love_v those_o who_o he_o hate_v as_o he_o hate_v they_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o those_o that_o lie_v under_o his_o fearful_a displeasure_n 4_o we_o have_v this_o peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o by_o who_o we_o have_v justification_n by_o he_o we_o have_v reconciliation_n we_o find_v two_o degree_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o both_o by_o christ._n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o for_o say_v he_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o by_o which_o word_n we_o easy_o understand_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v lay_v in_o christ_n suffering_n for_o even_o then_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o but_o unto_o he_o and_o punish_v they_o in_o he_o for_o we_o for_o he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o if_o this_o first_o reconciliation_n have_v not_o be_v make_v and_o so_o god_n make_v propitious_a the_o second_o have_v never_o follow_v again_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5._o 10_o 11._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o reconciliation_n 1_o be_v by_o christ_n death_n the_o 2_o by_o his_o life_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o merit_v it_o and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o intercession_n procure_v the_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v reconciliation_n make_v the_o second_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n receive_v and_o both_o by_o christ_n who_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n ephes._n 2._o 3_o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o ephes._n 3._o 12._o so_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v this_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o avert_v the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n he_o by_o his_o ambassador_n preach_v peace_n and_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o so_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n convert_v we_o he_o by_o his_o intercession_n take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o ceremony_n and_o admissionate_a of_o heaven_n and_o present_v we_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n believe_v upon_o col._n 1._o 22._o upon_o this_o reconciliation_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o cease_v 1_o to_o be_v enemy_n 2_o to_o be_v stranger_n 3_o to_o be_v neutral_n 4_o we_o be_v friend_n fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n this_o reconciliation_n make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o reconcile_v very_o happy_a and_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o from_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o cain_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o god_n presence_n and_o other_o in_o his_o case_n from_o the_o lamentation_n and_o complaint_n of_o god_n servant_n when_o he_o do_v hide_v his_o face_n absent_v himself_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o in_o anger_n as_o it_o be_v cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o their_o prayer_n can_v not_o pass_v through_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o their_o deprecation_n of_o god_n anger_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n take_v from_o they_o from_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o do_v diffuse_v itself_o and_o warm_v their_o heart_n upon_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o return_v of_o the_o spirit_n after_o their_o penitent_a and_o importunate_a prayer_n for_o as_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v regain_v by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n we_o seek_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o great_a one_o and_o fear_v their_o frown_n but_o what_o be_v their_o frown_n to_o god_n displeasure_n or_o their_o love_n unto_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a joy_n a_o three_o degree_n of_o justification_n §_o iii_o which_o reach_v salvation_n and_o touch_v eternal_a life_n immediate_o be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n call_v adoption_n whereby_o those_o who_o be_v no_o son_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n of_o glory_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1_o how_o this_o adoption_n agree_v with_o justification_n and_o differ_v from_o regeneration_n and_o reconciliation_n 2_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o adoption_n be_v 3_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v adopt_a 4_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o adopt_a be_v 1._o it_o agree_v with_o justification_n as_o a_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o as_o it_o do_v remove_v a_o great_a penalty_n and_o so_o the_o guilt_n which_o justification_n proper_o do_v the_o guilt_n and_o penalty_n you_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o it_o differ_v from_o regeneration_n because_o that_o give_v only_o a_o nâ—w_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n alter_v our_o disposition_n and_o this_o new_a be_v and_o life_n may_v be_v give_v we_o without_o a_o further_a dignity_n and_o title_n to_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o god_n beget_v we_o again_o and_o renew_v we_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o son_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o be_v son_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v heir_n though_o if_o we_o be_v adopt_v son_n
we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o express_v scripture_n rom._n 8._o 17._o it_o differ_v from_o reconciliation_n because_o god_n may_v love_v we_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o son_n and_o heir_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o god_n love_n and_o special_a favour_n for_o we_o may_v be_v his_o subject_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o his_o household_n and_o family_n we_o may_v be_v of_o his_o family_n as_o servant_n and_o friend_n yet_o not_o as_o son_n and_o heir_n in_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o his_o family_n and_o we_o must_v here_o take_v special_a notice_n 1_o that_o god_n by_o one_o act_n do_v justify_v regenerate_v reconcile_v and_o adopt_v for_o though_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o and_o conceive_v of_o they_o under_o several_a notion_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v they_o for_o though_o god_n may_v have_v separate_v some_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o 2_o that_o justification_n regeneration_n reconciliation_n be_v not_o distinct_a and_o different_a title_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o title_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o god_n do_v give_v we_o by_o these_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 7._o where_o justification_n give_v right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o where_o regeneration_n be_v say_v to_o give_v right_a unto_o glory_n and_o again_o if_o child_n that_o be_v adopt_v than_o heir_n joint-heir_n with_o christ._n where_o adoption_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o title_n unto_o this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n rom._n 8._o 17._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o reconciliation_n for_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n rom._n 5._o 2._o how_o faith_n and_o these_o may_v be_v the_o title_n shall_v be_v know_v hereafter_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v §_o iv_o and_o observe_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o adoption_n this_o active_o consider_v in_o general_a be_v a_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v of_o no_o son_n son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n of_o glory_n where_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o son_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v adopt_v be_v different_a from_o natural_a son_n which_o be_v son_n necessary_o but_o these_o be_v make_v son_n free_o by_o a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n for_o adoption_n be_v a_o free_a election_n and_o always_o make_v a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o a_o child_n to_o be_v a_o child_n by_o nature_n indeed_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o wrath_n or_o rather_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o sin_n we_o lose_v our_o â—iliation_n and_o our_o right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a condition_n and_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v our_o condition_n before_o adoption_n but_o present_o upon_o our_o adoption_n we_o who_o be_v no_o son_n be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n be_v as_o son_n advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o ouâ—_n god_n for_o ever_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o heir_n several_o and_o apart_o from_o but_o joint_o with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o our_o measure_n but_o in_o his_o right_n for_o as_o one_o with_o he_o and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o heir_n so_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n with_o he_o in_o the_o three_o place_n §_o v_o the_o party_n who_o be_v adopt_v be_v believer_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o be_v justify_v regenerate_v reconcile_v so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o be_v adopt_v for_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v christ_n he_o give_v they_o the_o privilege_n or_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n joh._n 1._o 12._o you_o have_v hear_v often_o before_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o title_n to_o justification_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n promise_v but_o the_o immediate_a title_n to_o eternal_a glory_n be_v justification_n in_o regeneration_n reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n for_o thoâ—gh_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o remote_a and_o mediate_v right_a to_o glory_n yet_o the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o this_o right_n to_o glory_n be_v the_o justify_v regenerate_v reconcile_a and_o adopt_a saint_n and_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o god_n give_v this_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n unto_o believer_n yet_o he_o give_v it_o to_o believer_n as_o justify_v regenerate_v and_o adopt_v this_o faith_n be_v fix_v on_o christ_n as_o merit_v and_o intercede_v for_o this_o adoption_n for_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o and_o as_o god_n predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n ephes_n 1._o 5._o so_o he_o also_o by_o he_o according_a to_o this_o pedestination_n by_o he_o before_o time_n adopt_v we_o by_o he_o in_o time_n the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v §_o vi_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o only_o begin_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o transcendent_a love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o in_o this_o life_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o though_o now_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o 23._o where_o by_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n be_v understand_v the_o resurrection_n when_o our_o adoption_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o this_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n for_o the_o present_a that_o we_o not_o only_o be_v but_o certain_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o or_o rather_o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o we_o be_v assure_v and_o have_v good_a security_n that_o in_o due_a time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o full_a age_n and_o past_o our_o minority_n we_o shall_v have_v â—ull_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n now_o ibid._n 23._o and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n ephes._n 1._o 13_o 14._o where_o the_o redemption_n may_v be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o acquisition_n because_o upon_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a possession_n great_a be_v the_o happiness_n joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o by_o adoption_n we_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n nor_o in_o bondage_n unâ—er_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n galat._n 4._o 3_o 4._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o we_o cry_v and_o pray_v and_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o that_o with_o great_a confidence_n for_o what_o may_v not_o child_n expect_v from_o a_o father_n such_o a_o father_n
second_o thing_n that_o follow_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n confirm_v be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o confirmation_n and_o so_o the_o solemn_a engagement_n be_v twofold_a 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o man_n part_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n by_o give_v the_o bless_a bread_n and_o cup_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a 2._o on_o man_n part_n by_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o bless_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o bless_a cup._n by_o give_v god_n do_v testify_v and_o assure_v man_n that_o he_o continue_v the_o same_o firm_a in_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n die_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v at_o first_o for_o the_o condition_n than_o be_v not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o continue_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o god_n by_o this_o sacrament_n do_v renew_v his_o promise_n that_o man_n may_v renew_v his_o faith_n man_n presuppose_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o covenant_n do_v solemn_o by_o receive_v and_o eat_v this_o bread_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o offer_v and_o by_o receive_v and_o drink_v the_o cup_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n testify_v and_o engage_v himself_o to_o continue_v in_o thta_fw-la covenant_n expect_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o yet_o because_o a_o mist_n be_v cast_v upon_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o must_v clear_v they_o that_o this_o confirmation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a to_o this_o end_n i_o must_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o 2._o how_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o the_o second_o this_o may_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v bread_n the_o bless_a and_o consecrate_v bread_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v bread_n that_o christ_n take_v 2._o it_o be_v bread_n christ_n bless_v 3._o it_o be_v bread_n christ_n break_v 4._o it_o be_v bread_n christ_n give_v 5._o it_o be_v bread_n which_o christ_n cmomand_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v 6._o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o bread_n three_o several_a time_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27_o 28._o but_o how_o be_v this_o bread_n christ_n body_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o transsubâ—antiation_n nor_o consubstantiation_n for_o both_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o sense_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o religious_a rite_n and_o sacrament_n to_o all_o miracle_n for_o there_o never_o be_v miracle_n that_o do_v delude_v the_o sense_n for_o the_o water_n turn_v miraculous_o into_o wine_n appear_v to_o be_v wine_n and_o taste_v as_o wine_n and_o be_v wine_n indeed_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o for_o as_o many_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v read_v the_o learned_a dr._n crakenthorpe_n against_o spalatensis_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n exact_o quote_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v till_o latter_a time_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o define_v for_o the_o great_a schoolman_n and_o subtle_a wit_n differ_v among_o themselves_o both_o in_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o their_o definition_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o some_o of_o they_o among_o we_o have_v refuse_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o their_o salvation_n that_o after_o a_o due_a consecration_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n any_o such_o change_n of_o the_o element_n be_v make_v but_o suppose_v the_o change_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o what_o end_n do_v it_o serve_v for_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o be_v damn_v neither_o do_v it_o profit_v any_o man_n who_o receive_v it_o without_o faith_n this_o therefore_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v bread_n and_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o than_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v neither_o do_v christ_n then_o give_v it_o the_o second_o question_n therefore_o be_v how_o bread_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n if_o not_o real_o and_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n or_o some_o such_o way_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n 1._o by_o representation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n express_o affirm_v and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o proper_a sense_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v they_o do_v than_o they_o must_v needs_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o religious_a rite_n to_o signify_v something_o invisible_a and_o many_o time_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o as_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 2._o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 13._o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v the_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n call_v his_o flesh_n bread_n not_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o because_o it_o be_v like_a to_o bread_n and_o that_o place_n of_o john_n the_o 6_o where_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o his_o flesh_n bread_n be_v allege_v to_o proveâ—t_o be_v change_v yet_o if_o the_o expression_n and_o predication_n be_v proper_a that_o place_n may_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v change_v into_o bread_n and_o not_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a sign_n be_v not_o all_o but_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n so_o by_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o assure_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n that_o as_o certain_o as_o he_o give_v he_o that_o bread_n so_o certain_o will_v god_n give_v he_o the_o benefit_n merit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o latter_a word_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o this_o be_v mean_v 1._o the_o cup_n for_o 1._o christ_n take_v the_o cup._n 2._o say_a this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v three_o time_n by_o st._n paul_n the_o cup._n 2._o by_o cup_n be_v mean_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup._n 3._o this_o wine_n bless_a and_o consecrate_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n this_o cup_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n give_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o man_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n merit_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n promise_v to_o we_o whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n relate_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n give_v and_o receive_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n thus_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o abraham_n as_o this_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o signify_v and_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o glorified_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o
from_o all_o weariness_n faint_n disease_n annoyance_n and_o pain_n so_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o sense_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o benefit_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o reward_n thereof_o be_v excellent_a though_o not_o perfect_a it_o have_v obtain_v a_o final_a victory_n over_o sin_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v free_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v deliver_v up_o with_o great_a peace_n and_o joy_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o gracious_a redeemer_n who_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o receive_v it_o guard_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n where_o satan_n can_v never_o come_v near_o it_o or_o tempt_v it_o any_o more_o either_o to_o sin_n or_o despair_v and_o now_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n all_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o temptation_n and_o wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v present_v pure_a and_o blameless_a before_o god_n throne_n the_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n the_o society_n excellent_a it_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o comfort_n it_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n its_o bless_a saviour_n who_o take_v the_o charge_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o paul_n desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o his_o saviour_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o which_o word_n inform_v we_o 1_o that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 2_o that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o destruction_n but_o departure_n 3_o it_o be_v departure_n from_o a_o worse_a place_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o better_a 4_o though_o its_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 5_o though_o it_o have_v many_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o now_o it_o have_v more_o and_o great_a chap._n xxiiii_o of_o the_o universal_a and_o final_a judgement_n and_o the_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v after_o all_o the_o judgement_n past_a §_o i_o and_o execute_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o period_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o same_o there_o will_v be_v another_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o for_o none_o shall_v follow_v it_o be_v final_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a court_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v keep_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o retribution_n which_o shall_v be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o everlasting_a many_o sign_n and_o prodigy_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o prognosticate_v the_o approach_n thereof_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v the_o live_a shall_v be_v change_v and_o both_o shall_v be_v immortal_a the_o judge_n be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o judge_v both_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act._n 17._o 31._o yet_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v attend_v he_o a_o cloud_n shall_v be_v his_o chariot_n his_o tribunal_n shall_v be_v high_a and_o dreadful_a the_o archangel_n shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v all_o shall_v be_v summon_v all_o shall_v appear_v all_o cause_n shall_v be_v evident_a the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v irrevocable_a the_o punishment_n and_o reward_n great_a the_o execution_n certain_a and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v shall_v be_v unchangeable_a that_o such_o a_o day_n will_v come_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a day_n that_o it_o will_v be_v dreadful_a unto_o many_o and_o a_o day_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n to_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v certain_a for_o god_n have_v say_v so_o and_o all_o his_o saint_n believe_v he_o and_o long_o for_o that_o day_n and_o wait_v for_o their_o saviour_n come_v from_o heaven_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a judge_n we_o doubt_v not_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o proceed_n we_o do_v not_o perfect_o and_o distinct_o for_o the_o particular_n know_v something_o of_o it_o god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v signify_v unto_o we_o and_o inform_v we_o of_o as_o that_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n upon_o a_o final_a and_o total_a absolution_n will_v be_v adjudge_v to_o some_o but_o other_o shall_v receive_v the_o doom_n of_o a_o eternal_a curse_n and_o excommunication_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o condemn_v to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o secret_n shall_v then_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v exact_o just_a according_a to_o man_n work_n and_o the_o execution_n shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o the_o condemn_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a math._n 25._o 46._o so_o that_o of_o this_o judgement_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o we_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a according_a to_o their_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n redeemer_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n §_o two_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o unite_a together_o and_o joint_o partaker_n in_o the_o reward_n as_o they_o be_v in_o obedience_n the_o body_n be_v raise_v shall_v be_v immortal_a free_a from_o all_o evil_n incident_a to_o a_o body_n free_a from_o all_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n and_o make_v glorious_a and_o perfect_a with_o all_o perfection_n a_o body_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o for_o from_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_v whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 21._o the_o great_a perfection_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o soul_n full_o sanctify_v from_o which_o it_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o be_v separate_v and_o both_o together_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o soul_n itself_o shall_v be_v final_o and_o total_o justify_v full_o sanctify_v and_o endue_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n requisite_a to_o happiness_n and_o then_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n shall_v be_v consummate_a the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v firm_o establish_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n never_o to_o sin_n never_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o sin_n again_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o their_o saviour_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n enjoy_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n be_v ravish_v with_o his_o beauty_n fill_v with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o perpetual_a full_a bliss_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o off_o all_o face_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o sorrow_n any_o more_o no_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v fear_v shall_v come_v near_o they_o and_o all_o good_a that_o can_v be_v desire_v shall_v abound_v there_o as_o the_o light_n of_o god_n eternal_a favour_n shall_v ever_o shine_v upon_o they_o in_o full_a strength_n so_o the_o stream_n of_o eternal_a goodness_n shall_v ever_o issue_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o satiate_v with_o all_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o the_o place_n will_v be_v glorious_a the_o company_n excellent_a and_o no_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v add_v unto_o their_o happiness_n shall_v be_v want_v then_o shall_v they_o know_v how_o much_o god_n love_v they_o and_o how_o much_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o they_o believe_v now_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v great_a but_o then_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n they_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n as_o camaracenst_n say_v true_o §_o iii_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n to_o be_v